The vvorks of Mr Stephen Marshall, late minister of the Gospel at Finching-Field in Essex. And since at Ipswitch in Suffolk. The first part. Viz. I. Of Christ's intercession. And of sins of infirmity. II. The high priviledge of beleevers. They are the sons of God. III. Faith the only means spiritually to feed on Christ. IV. Of self-denial. V. The saints duty to keep their heart in a good frame, etc. VI. The mystery of spiritual life. Attested by Ralph Venning. Thomas Lye. Thomas Jacomb.
         Marshall, Stephen, 1594?-1655.
      
       
         
           1661
        
      
       Approx. 403 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 127 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A52035
         Wing M747
         ESTC R214099
         99826318
         99826318
         30715
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52035)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 30715)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1763:8)
      
       
         
           
             The vvorks of Mr Stephen Marshall, late minister of the Gospel at Finching-Field in Essex. And since at Ipswitch in Suffolk. The first part. Viz. I. Of Christ's intercession. And of sins of infirmity. II. The high priviledge of beleevers. They are the sons of God. III. Faith the only means spiritually to feed on Christ. IV. Of self-denial. V. The saints duty to keep their heart in a good frame, etc. VI. The mystery of spiritual life. Attested by Ralph Venning. Thomas Lye. Thomas Jacomb.
             Marshall, Stephen, 1594?-1655.
          
           [18], 152, 78, [2] p.
           
             printed by Peter Cole, and Edward Cole, printers and book-sellers, at the sign of the Printing-press in Cornhil near the Royal Exchange,
             London :
             1661.
          
           
             The final leaf is blank.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Faith -- Early works to 1800.
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
           Sermons, English -- 17tn century.
        
      
    
     
        2004-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           WORKS
           OF
           M
           R
           
             Stephen
             Marshall
          
           ,
           late
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           at
           Finching-Field
           in
           Essex
           .
           And
           since
           at
           Ipswitch
           in
           Suffolk
           .
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           .
           VIZ.
           
           
             
               I.
               Of
               Christ's
               Intercession
               .
               And
               of
               Sins
               of
               Infirmity
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               High
               Priviledge
               of
               Beleevers
               .
               They
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               III.
               Faith
               the
               only
               means
               spiritually
               to
               feed
               on
               Christ.
               
            
             
               IV.
               Of
               Self-Denial
               .
            
             
               V.
               The
               Saints
               Duty
               to
               keep
               their
               Heart
               in
               a
               Good
               Frame
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               VI.
               The
               Mystery
               of
               Spiritual
               Life
               .
            
          
        
         
           Attested
           By
           
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Venning
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Lye.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Jacomb
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             Peter
             Cole
          
           ,
           and
           
             Edward
             Cole
          
           ,
           Printers
           and
           Book-sellers
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Printing-press
           in
           Cornhil
           near
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           .
           1661.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           BEcause
           it
           is
           usual
           to
           abuse
           Readers
           in
           thrusting
           forth
           broken
           Notes
           under
           the
           Names
           of
           Authors
           that
           are
           of
           Repute
           :
           These
           are
           to
           Attest
           the
           following
           fifty
           Sermons
           on
           several
           Texts
           ;
           Were
           Preached
           by
           M
           R
           
             Stephen
             Marshall
          
           ;
           And
           are
           now
           Published
           by
           the
           most
           perfect
           Coppy
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Ralph
                   Venning
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Lye.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Jacomb
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           by
           
             Peter
             Cole
          
           ,
           and
           
             Edward
             Cole
          
           ,
           Printers
           and
           Book
           sellers
           of
           London
           ,
           at
           the
           Exchange
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Burroughs
             ▪
             WORKS
             viz.
             on
             Matth.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Chirsts
             call
             to
             all
             those
             that
             are
             Weary
             and
             Heavy
             Laden
             to
             come
             to
             him
             for
             Rest.
             
          
           
             2
             Christ
             the
             Great
             Teacher
             of
             Souls
             that
             come
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             3
             Christ
             the
             Humble
             Teacher
             of
             those
             that
             come
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             only
             Easie
             way
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Excellency
             of
             holy
             Courage
             .
          
           
             6
             Gospel
             Reconciliation
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             Rare
             Jewel
             of
             Christian
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             8
             Gospel-Worship
             .
          
           
             9
             Gospel-Conversation
             .
          
           
             10
             A
             Treatise
             of
             
               Earthly
               Mindedness
            
             .
          
           
             11
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             Hosea
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             Evil
             of
             Evils
             ,
             or
             the
             exceeding
             sinfulness
             of
             Sin.
             
          
           
             13
             Precious
             Faith.
             
          
           
             14
             Of
             Hope
             .
          
           
             15
             Of
             Walking
             by
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           
             Twenty
             one
             several
             Books
             of
             Mr.
             
               William
               Bridge
            
             ,
             Collected
             into
             two
             Volumes
             .
             Viz.
             
          
           
             1
             Scripture
             Light
             the
             most
             sure
             Light.
             
          
           
             2
             Christ
             in
             Travel
             .
          
           
             3
             A
             Lifting
             up
             for
             the
             cast
             down
             .
          
           
             4
             Sin
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             5
             Sins
             of
             Infirmity
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             fals
             Apostle
             tiled
             and
             discovered
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             good
             and
             means
             of
             Establishment
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             great
             things
             Faith
             can
             do
          
           
             9
             The
             great
             things
             Faith
             can
             suffer
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             Great
             Gospel
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Saints
             Comfort
             and
             Holyness
             ,
             opened
             and
             applied
             from
             Christs
             Priestly
             Office
          
           
             11
             Satans
             power
             to
             Tempt
             and
             Christs
             Love
             to
             ,
             and
             Care
             of
             his
             People
             under
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             12
             Thankfulness
             required
             in
             every
             Condition
             .
          
           
             13
             Grace
             for
             Grace
             .
          
           
             14
             The
             Spiritual
             Actings
             of
             Faith
             through
             Naturall
             Impossibilities
             .
          
           
             15
             Evangelical
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             of
             Christ
             in
             al
             Beleevers
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             Woman
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             18
             The
             Saints
             Hiding
             place
             ,
             &c
          
           
             19
             Christ
             Coming
             &c.
             
          
           
             20
             A
             Vindication
             of
             Gospel
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             21
             Grace
             and
             Love
             beyond
             Gifts
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               New
               Books
               of
            
             Mr.
             Sydrach
             Simpson
             .
             VIZ.
             
          
           
             1
             Of
             Unbelief
             ;
             or
             the
             want
             of
             readiness
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             comfort
             given
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2
             Not
             go●ing
             to
             Christ
             for
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             is
             an
             exceeding
             great
             Sin
             ,
             yet
             Pardonable
             .
          
           
             3
             Of
             F●ith
             ,
             Or
             ,
             That
             beleeving
             is
             receiving
             Christ
             ;
             And
             receiving
             Christ
             is
             beleeving
             .
          
           
             4
             Of
             Coveteousness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hookers
             New
             Books
             in
             three
             Volumes
             :
             One
             in
             Octavo
             ,
             and
             two
             in
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             These
             Eleven
             New
             Books
             of
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Hoo●ker
            
             made
             in
             New-Edgland
             .
             Are
             attested
             in
             an
             Epistle
             by
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Goodwin
            
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Philip
               Nye
            
             ,
             To
             be
             written
             with
             the
             Authors
             own
             hand
             :
             None
             being
             written
             by
             himself
             before
             .
             One
             Volum
             being
             a
             Comment
             upon
             Christ's
             last
             Prayer
             on
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             
               John.
               Wherein
               is
               shewed
            
             .
             
               
                 1
                 That
                 the
                 end
                 why
                 the
                 Saints
                 receive
                 all
                 glorious
                 G●ace
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Christ
                 are
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 That
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 loveth
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 loveth
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               
                 3
                 That
                 our
                 Savior
                 desireth
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Faithful
                 in
                 Heaven
                 with
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 
                 4
                 That
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 our
                 being
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 Christs
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 Gods
                 Love
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 able
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 lends
                 dayly
                 direction
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 dayly
                 need
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 desire
                 and
                 endeavor
                 of
                 our
                 Savior
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dearest
                 of
                 Gods
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 bestowed
                 on
                 himself
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 his
                 faithful
                 servants
                 ,
              
               
                 8
                 That
                 our
                 Union
                 and
                 Communion
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 our
                 happiness
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Ten
             Books
             of
             the
             Application
             of
             Redemption
             by
             the
             Effectual
             Work
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             home
             of
             lost
             sinners
             to
             God.
             By
             
               Thomas
               Hooker
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             Hills
             WORKS
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Tryal
             at
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Wise
             Virgin.
             Published
             by
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Weld
            
             ,
             of
             New-England
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Rogers
             on
             Naaman
             the
             Syrian
             ,
             his
             Disease
             and
             Cure
             :
             Discovering
             the
             Leprosie
             of
             Sin
             and
             Self-love
             ;
             with
             the
             Cure
             ;
             viz.
             Self-denial
             and
             Faith.
             
          
           
             A
             Godly
             and
             Fruitful
             Exposition
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             Epistle
             of
             Peter
             .
             By
             Mr.
             
               John
               Rogers
            
             ,
             Minister
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             at
             Dedham
             in
             Essex
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Rogers
             his
             Treatise
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             Wonders
             of
             the
             loadstone
             .
             By
             
               Samuel
               Ward
            
             of
             Ipswitch
             .
          
           
             An
             Exposition
             on
             the
             Gospel
             of
             the
             Evangelist
             St.
             Matthew
             .
             By
             Mr.
             Ward
             .
          
           
             The
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             New-England
             By
             the
             Churches
             and
             Synod
             there
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Brightman
             on
             the
             Revelation
             .
          
           
             Christians
             Engagement
             for
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             by
             
               John
               Goodwin
            
             .
          
           
             Great
             Church
             Ordinance
             of
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Loves
             Case
             ,
             containing
             his
             Petitions
             ,
             Narrative
             ,
             and
             Speech
             .
          
           
             A
             Congregational
             church
             is
             a
             Catholick
             Visible
             Church
             .
             By
             
               Samuel
               Stone
            
             in
             New-England
             .
          
           
             A
             Treatise
             of
             Politick
             Powers
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Sibbs
             on
             the
             Philippians
             .
          
           
             
               Vox
               Pacifica
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Perswasive
             to
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Prestons
             Saints
             submission
             ,
             and
             Satans
             Overthrow
             .
          
           
             Pious
             Mans
             Practice
             in
             Parliament
             time
             .
          
           
             Barriffs
             Military
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             The
             Immortality
             of
             mans
             Soul.
             
          
           
             The
             Anatomist
             Anatomized
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury's
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Woodwards
             Sacred
             Balance
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Owen
             against
             Mr.
             Baxter
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             Offer
             ,
             Gods
             Offerings
             :
             Being
             a
             Sermon
             by
             Mr.
             Herle
             ,
             before
             the
             Lord
             Major
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Spurstows
             Sermon
             ,
             being
             a
             Pattern
             of
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             Englands
             Deliverance
             .
             By
             
               Peter
               Sterry
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Way
             of
             God
             with
             his
             People
             in
             these
             Nations
             By
             
               Peter
               Sterry
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Sympson's
             sermon
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Feaks
             sermon
             before
             the
             Lord
             Major
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             and
             Worst
             Magistrate
             .
             By
             Obediah
             Sedgwick
             .
             A
             sermon
             .
          
           
             A
             Sacred
             Panegyrick
             .
             By
             
               Stephen
               Marshal
            
             .
             A
             sermon
             .
          
           
             The
             Craft
             and
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             Churches
             Adversaries
             .
             By
             
               Matthew
               Newcomen
            
             of
             Dedham
             .
             A
             sermon
             .
          
           
             Clows
             Chyrurgery
             .
          
           
             Marks
             of
             Salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Stephen
               Marshals
            
             New
             WORKS
             .
             VIZ.
             
          
           
             1
             Of
             Christs
             Intercession
             ,
             or
             of
             sins
             of
             Infirmity
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             high
             Priviledg
             of
             beleevers
             ,
             They
             are
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
          
           
             3
             Faith
             the
             Means
             to
             feed
             on
             Christ.
             
          
           
             4
             Self-denial
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Saints
             Duty
             to
             keep
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             6
             The
             Mistery
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Several
             Physick
             Books
             of
             
               Nich.
               Culpeper
            
             Physitian
             and
             Astrologer
             ;
             and
             
               A.
               Cole
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             1
             Idea
             of
             Practical
             Physick
             in
             twelve
             Books
             .
          
           
             2
             Sennertus
             thirteen
             Books
             of
             Natural
             Phylosophy
             .
          
           
             3
             Sennertus
             two
             Treatises
             .
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             Pox.
             2
             Of
             the
             Gout
             .
          
           
             Sennertus
             Art
             of
             Chyrurgery
             in
             six
             Parts
             .
             1.
             
             Of
             Tumors
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             Ulcers
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             Skin
             Hair
             and
             Nailes
             .
             4.
             
             Of
             Wounds
             .
             5.
             
             Of
             Fractures
             .
             6.
             
             Of
             Luxations
             .
          
           
             4
             Twenty
             four
             Books
             of
             the
             Practice
             of
             Physick
             ,
             being
             the
             Works
             of
             that
             Learned
             and
             Renowned
             Doctor
             ,
             
               Lazarus
               Riverius
            
             .
             Physitian
             and
             Councellor
             to
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             &c
             ,
          
           
             5
             Riolanus
             Anatomy
             .
          
           
             6
             Veslingu●
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             7
             A
             Translation
             of
             the
             New
             Dispensatory
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Colledg
             of
             Physitians
             of
             London
             .
             Wherein
             is
             added
             .
             The
             Key
             to
             Galens
             Method
             of
             Physick
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             English
             Physitian
             Enlarged
             .
          
           
             9
             A
             Directory
             for
             Midwives
             ,
             or
             a
             Guide
             for
             Women
             .
          
           
             10
             Galens
             Art
             of
             Physick
             .
          
           
             11
             New
             Method
             both
             of
             studying
             and
             practising
             Physick
             .
          
           
             12
             A
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Rickets
             .
          
           
             13
             Medicaments
             for
             the
             Poor
             ,
             Or
             Physick
             for
             the
             Common
             People
             .
          
           
             14
             Health
             for
             the
             Rich
             and
             Poor
             ,
             by
             Diet
             without
             Physick
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             London
             Dispensatory
          
           in
           Folio
           ,
           of
           a
           large
           Character
           in
           Latin.
           
        
         
           The
           
             London
             Dispensatory
          
           in
           twelves
           ,
           a
           smal
           Pocket
           Book
           in
           Latin.
           
        
      
       
         
           To
           the
           Physical
           Reader
           .
        
         
           THe
           greatest
           Reason
           that
           I
           could
           ever
           observe
           why
           the
           Medicines
           prescribed
           in
           these
           Books
           above
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           other
           Physick
           Books
           ,
           do
           not
           perform
           the
           Cures
           promised
           ,
           is
           ,
           the
           unskilfulness
           of
           those
           that
           make
           up
           the
           Medicines
           .
           I
           therefore
           advise
           all
           those
           that
           have
           occasion
           to
           use
           any
           Medicines
           to
           go
           or
           send
           to
           Mr.
           
             Ralph
             Clarke
          
           Apothecary
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           three
           Crowns
           on
           Ludgate-Hill
           ,
           in
           London
           ;
           where
           they
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           such
           as
           are
           skilfully
           and
           honestly
           made
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Printer
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             I
             Have
             in
             my
             hands
             divers
             other
             works
             of
             Mr.
          
           Stephen
           Marshals
           ,
           
             which
             for
             their
             excellency
             and
             variety
             of
             matter
             are
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             all
             that
             heard
             them
             preach'd
             ,
             Or
             have
             read
             them
             in
             writing
             .
             I
             intend
             to
             print
             them
             in
             several
             smal
             Books
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             a
             poor
             man's
             purse
             .
             The
             Subjects
             on
             which
             they
             treat
             are
             Chiefly
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           VIZ.
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             And
             the
             great
             priviledges
             the
             Saints
             have
             therby
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Formal
             Professors
             seldom
             become
             sincere
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reformation
             and
             turning
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             only
             means
             to
             prevent
             Ruine
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Christ
             the
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Excellency
             of
             Christ's
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             How
             Freedom
             come
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Vnion
             between
             Christ
             and
             Beleevers
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Riches
             of
             the
             Saints
             through
             the
             Poverty
             of
             Christ
          
           
             9.
             
             How
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Christ
             and
             his
             Seed
             have
             sufficient
             strength
             to
             destroy
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Christ
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             Beleevers
             are
             his
             Bride
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             No
             Participation
             of
             Christ
             but
             by
             Faith.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             Faith
             so
             precious
             a
             Grace
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             glad
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             further
             it
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             An
             Humble
             Spirit
             Infinitly
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             Great
             Joy
             to
             all
             that
             Mourn
             in
             Zion
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             The
             double
             Recompence
             the
             Godly
             shall
             have
             after
             their
             affliction
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             The
             Happiness
             of
             the
             Saints
             under
             the
             Cross
          
           
             18.
             
             The
             untimely
             Death
             of
             good
             men
             a
             Ground
             of
             Great
             Lamentation
             .
          
           
             
             19.
             
             The
             Magistrates
             Dignity
             ,
             Duty
             and
             Vsefulness
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             The
             Churches
             Danger
             ,
             Deliverance
             and
             Duty
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             The
             Churches
             praise
             unto
             God
             for
             their
             Deliverance
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             A
             great
             Mercy
             in
             God
             to
             prevent
             his
             Peoples
             ingageing
             one
             against
             another
             in
             Blood.
             
          
           
             23.
             
             Gods
             Chosen
             Ones
             are
             the
             Preventors
             of
             destruction
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Mens
             Misery
             is
             only
             from
             themselves
             ,
             Their
             Deliverance
             is
             only
             from
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             25.
             
             The
             Pearl
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             How
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             to
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             It
             's
             impossible
             for
             true
             Beleevers
             totally
             and
             finally
             to
             fall
             away
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Parents
             Duty
             to
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             Provision
             for
             the
             Poor
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             The
             Great
             Judgment
             of
             Famine
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           of
           the
           first
           Book
           of
           Mr.
           
             Stephen
             Marshals
          
           Works
           .
        
         
           VIZ.
           Of
           Christs
           Intercession
           or
           Sins
           of
           Infirmity
           .
        
         
           
             SERMON
             ,
             I.
             On
             1
             John
             2.1
             .
             And
             if
             any
             man
             sin
             ,
             we
             have
             an
             Advocate
             with
             the
             Father
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Righteous
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               scope
               of
               the
               Epistle
               Opened
               
                 Page
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               words
               of
               the
               Text
               explained
               Page
               
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
              
               
            
             
               Doct.
               That
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christs
               Intercession
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               is
               the
               great
               dayly
               Relief
               that
               all
               the
               Saints
               
               
               
               
               
               
               diligentest
               ,
               their
               watchfulest
               work
               in
               the
               world
               to
               keep
               their
               hearts
               in
               a
               good
               frame
               when
               once
               the
               Lord
               in
               mercy
               hath
               put
               them
               into
               a
               good
               frame
               Page
               
                 132
                 ,
                 133
              
            
             
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Point
               .
               
                 
                   
                     Reas.
                     1.
                  
                   
                   Because
                   the
                   Heart
                   is
                   beyond
                   all
                   comparisons
                   the
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Head
                   Quarter
                   Page
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     Reas.
                     2.
                  
                   
                   Because
                   the
                   Heart
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   
                     the
                     Treasury
                     ,
                     wherein
                     better
                     things
                     are
                     laid
                     up
                     than
                     it self
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Quest.
                       What
                       are
                       the
                       Treasures
                       laid
                       up
                       in
                       the
                       heart
                       of
                       a
                       gracious
                       Man
                       ?
                    
                     
                       Answer
                       
                         
                           1.
                           
                           The
                           
                             great
                             God
                          
                           chooses
                           the
                           Heart
                           of
                           every
                           Godly
                           man
                           for
                           his
                           Privy
                           and
                           Presence
                           Chamber
                           .
                        
                         
                           2.
                           
                           Christ
                           Jesus
                           dwels
                           there
                           ;
                           Emmanuel
                           dwels
                           there
                           ,
                           in
                           whom
                           are
                           bid
                           ,
                           all
                           the
                           Treasures
                           of
                           God.
                           
                        
                         
                           3.
                           
                           The
                           Holy
                           Ghost
                           dwels
                           there
                           too
                           ,
                           the
                           Heart
                           of
                           every
                           Godly
                           man
                           ,
                           is
                           his
                           Temple
                           .
                        
                         
                           4.
                           
                           All
                           the
                           Graces
                           of
                           the
                           Spirit
                           of
                           God
                           are
                           laid
                           up
                           there
                           .
                        
                         
                           5.
                           
                           The
                           Word
                           that
                           is
                           the
                           the
                           rule
                           of
                           our
                           life
                           is
                           laid
                           up
                           there
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Reas.
                     3.
                  
                   
                   Because
                   the
                   Lord
                   whom
                   we
                   profess
                   to
                   serve
                   looks
                   only
                   at
                   the
                   Heart
                   in
                   al
                   the
                   Sacrifices
                   we
                   perform
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Reas.
                     4.
                  
                   
                   The
                   Devil
                   makes
                   all
                   his
                   Assaults
                   and
                   Batteries
                   against
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   counts
                   all
                   his
                   labor
                   lost
                   if
                   he
                   get
                   not
                   into
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Reas.
                     5.
                  
                   
                   Because
                   the
                   Heart
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   deceitfull
                   ,
                   false
                   ,
                   cosening
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Heart
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   139
                
                 
                   
                     Reas.
                     6.
                  
                   
                   Because
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   are
                   the
                   Issues
                   of
                   Life
                   ▪
                   thy
                   whol
                   Conversation
                   wil
                   be
                   as
                   thy
                   Heart
                   is
                   kept
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Use
                 1.
              
               
               Serves
               to
               reprove
               thousands
               with
               a
               bitter
               reproof
               who
               would
               fain
               go
               for
               Children
               of
               God
               and
               yet
               
                 
                   1
                   ,
                   They
                   are
                   exact
                   in
                   keeping
                   their
                   Houses
                   &c
                   ,
                   but
                   neglect
                   their
                   Hearts
                   .
                   Page
                   
                     143
                     ,
                     144
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Others
                   are
                   curious
                   about
                   their
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   to
                   Feed
                   ,
                   Physick
                   ,
                   Adorn
                   them
                   but
                   neglect
                   their
                   Hearts
                   .
                
                 
                   Others
                   are
                   careful
                   also
                   of
                   their
                   manners
                   and
                   Conversation
                   to
                   avoid
                   scandal
                   and
                   yet
                   neglect
                   their
                   Hearts
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   4
                   ,
                   Others
                   keep
                   indeed
                   their
                   Hearts
                   but
                   sleightly
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   keep
                   them
                   above
                   all
                   keepings
                   Page
                   146
                
              
            
             
               
                 Use
                 2.
              
               
               This
               is
               a
               Doctrine
               of
               wonderful
               consolation
               (
               though
               it
               carry
               just
               rebuke
               with
               it
               )
               to
               al
               whose
               Consciences
               witness
               that
               their
               greatest
               care
               is
               to
               purge
               and
               keep
               their
               Hearts
               Page
               147
            
             
               
                 Use
                 3.
              
               
               To
               exhort
               all
               men
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               to
               make
               this
               their
               study
               to
               keep
               their
               Hearts
               .
               Before
               this
               can
               be
               done
               ,
               
                 
                   I.
                   The
                   Lord
                   must
                   break
                   the
                   Heart
                   to
                   pieces
                   and
                   new
                   mold
                   it
                   And
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Keep
                       it
                       pure
                       from
                       Sin.
                       
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Keep
                       it
                       fit
                       for
                       Duty
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Life
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             the
             great
             Mystery
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             .
             SERMON
             I.
             
          
           
             
               THe
               Text
               Opened
               ,
               Page
               
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 Doctrine
                 1.
              
               
               Every
               Soul
               that
               hath
               Interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               while
               he
               is
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               Christ
               that
               lives
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 Doctrine
                 2.
              
               
               The
               manner
               of
               their
               living
               this
               Life
               in
               this
               world
               it
               is
               by
               Faith.
               
            
             
               For
               Explication
               consider
               that
               There
               is
               a
               twofold
               life
               .
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   A
                   Natural
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   from
                   Adam
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   A
                   Spiritual
                   Life
                   which
                   flows
                   from
                   the
                   second
                   Adam
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Quest.
               What
               is
               this
               spiritual
               life
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               It
               is
               a
               Participation
               of
               Christs
               Righteousness
               ,
               upon
               the
               Souls
               union
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 Use
                 1.
              
               
               Shews
               how
               necessary
               it
               is
               that
               we
               should
               all
               try
               and
               examin
               our
               Souls
               whether
               we
               are
               partakers
               of
               this
               Life
               or
               No.
               Page
               20
            
             
               Considerations
               to
               stir
               up
               to
               this
               examination
               .
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   in
                   Truth
                   this
                   alone
                   is
                   Christianity
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   Christianity
                   but
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Aboundance
                   of
                   things
                   go
                   for
                   this
                   Life
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   this
                   Life
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               Quest.
               How
               shall
               we
               know
               this
               Life
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               By
               these
               two
               Characters
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   Wheresoever
                   the
                   Lord
                   gives
                   Life
                   to
                   any
                   Creature
                   in
                   a
                   Natural
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   life
                   is
                   the
                   Preciousest
                   thing
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   that
                   Creature
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   among
                   al
                   that
                   live
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Christ
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   so
                   dear
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   Spiritual
                   Life
                   is
                   .
                   Which
                   valuation
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Life
                   appears
                   in
                   these
                   three
                   things
                   .
                   Page
                   22
                   
                     
                       1
                       In
                       a
                       Natural
                       propensity
                       and
                       inclination
                       and
                       appetite
                       towards
                       those
                       things
                       that
                       are
                       the
                       nourishment
                       of
                       this
                       Life
                       .
                    
                     
                       2
                       In
                       a
                       most
                       vehement
                       declining
                       of
                       what
                       they
                       know
                       to
                       be
                       destructive
                       to
                       this
                       life
                       .
                    
                     
                       3
                       In
                       a
                       willingness
                       to
                       part
                       with
                       any
                       thing
                       to
                       save
                       this
                       spiritual
                       Life
                       .
                       Page
                       24
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Character
                   of
                   this
                   Spiritual
                   Life
                   .
                   2
                   Consists
                   in
                   some
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   proper
                   beatings
                   of
                   the
                   pulse
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   Soul.
                   Arguments
                   of
                   this
                   spiritual
                   Life
                   .
                   A●
                   ,
                   
                     
                       1
                       The
                       Natural
                       motion
                       of
                       this
                       spiritual
                       Life
                       is
                       to
                       enjoy
                       God
                       in
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       as
                       their
                       chiefest
                       good
                       ;
                       this
                       is
                       the
                       great
                       thing
                       wherin
                       the
                       souls
                       pulse
                       beates
                       .
                    
                     
                       2
                       There
                       is
                       a
                       Natural
                       making
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Heart
                       towards
                       holiness
                       ,
                       righteousness
                       ,
                       love
                       ,
                       kindness
                       mercy
                       ,
                       pitty
                       .
                       Page
                       27
                    
                     
                       3
                       The
                       Soul
                       that
                       is
                       alive
                       unto
                       Christ
                       ,
                       is
                       guided
                       by
                       the
                       word
                       it
                       is
                       his
                       Card
                       ,
                       his
                       compass
                       ,
                       his
                       Square
                       ,
                       his
                       Meet-wand
                       ,
                       his
                       Eye
                       Looking
                       to
                       the
                       word
                       as
                       his
                       only
                       Guide
                       .
                       Who
                       are
                       strangers
                       to
                       the
                       Life
                       of
                       Christ
                       ?
                       
                         
                           1
                           All
                           that
                           know
                           not
                           Christ
                        
                         
                           2
                           All
                           that
                           live
                           to
                           their
                           Lusts.
                           
                        
                         
                           3
                           All
                           that
                           live
                           to
                           the
                           World.
                           
                        
                         
                           4
                           All
                           that
                           live
                           to
                           their
                           Pleasures
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Use
                 ,
                 2.
              
               
               This
               serves
               to
               comfort
               those
               that
               live
               this
               life
               considering
               that
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   highest
                   ,
                   noblest
                   ,
                   most
                   excellent
                   Life
                   that
                   ever
                   any
                   Creature
                   did
                   partake
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   sweetest
                   of
                   all
                   Lives
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   lives
                   men
                   tast
                   but
                   the
                   sweetness
                   of
                   the
                   Creature
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   this
                   the
                   sweetness
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   pledge
                   of
                   Gods
                   love
                   he
                   gives
                   to
                   any
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   4
                   Christ
                   being
                   the
                   fountain
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   bold
                   to
                   rely
                   upon
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Page
                   32
                
              
            
             
               
                 Use
                 ,
                 3.
              
               
               To
               perswade
               all
               men
               to
               study
               and
               seek
               after
               this
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             ,
             II.
             
          
           
             
               
                 DOCT.
                 2.
              
               
               That
               life
               of
               Christ
               which
               all
               Gods
               people
               live
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               they
               live
               it
               by
               Faith
               The
               DOCTRIN
               is
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   Demonstrated
                   from
                   scripture
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whol
                   Life
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   is
                   led
                   by
                   Faith.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   It
                   is
                   opened
                   by
                   shewing
                   what
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   means
                   by
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   a
                   Soul
                   to
                   live
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Christ
                   by
                   Faith.
                   Page
                   35
                
              
            
             
               
                 Use
                 ,
                 1.
              
               
               Hence
               we
               may
               safely
               and
               sadly
               conclude
               ,
               that
               amongst
               the
               great
               multitudes
               of
               those
               that
               challenge
               the
               Name
               of
               Chrstians
               ,
               there
               are
               very
               few
               that
               are
               really
               Christians
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 
                   1
                   Many
                   are
                   Ignorent
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Many
                   never
                   trouble
                   themselves
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Faith.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Many
                   live
                   to
                   their
                   lusts
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Multitudes
                   live
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Many
                   live
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   wills
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Use
                 ,
                 2.
              
               
               Real
               Christians
               ought
               to
               lament
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               their
               unbelife
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               Do
               you
               think
               that
               the
               people
               of
               God
               are
               so
               much
               guilty
               of
               it
               ?
               Judge
               by
               these
               Signs
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   Our
                   not
                   studying
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                
                 
                   2
                   Our
                   little
                   Valueing
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Our
                   unevenness
                   in
                   our
                   whol
                   course
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Our
                   deviations
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   unlawful
                   means
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             ,
             III.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Use
                 ,
                 3.
              
               
               This
               shewes
               what
               kind
               of
               Christians
               they
               must
               needs
               be
               who
               can
               live
               in
               the
               Flesh
               above
               Word
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               having
               no
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               they
               think
               )
               nothing
               
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               live
               in
               an
               immediate
               communion
               with
               God
               and
               enjoyment
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 Use
                 ,
                 4.
              
               
               To
               make
               this
               living
               by
               Faith
               better
               known
               to
               the
               Lords
               people
               and
               more
               exactly
               practised
               then
               it
               hath
               been
               hitherto
               .
               For
               encouragement
               to
               study
               this
               art
               of
               living
               by
               Faith
               ,
               consider
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   If
                   you
                   wil
                   be
                   Christians
                   you
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   Mistery
                   to
                   maintaine
                   your
                   lives
                   but
                   Faith.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   All
                   other
                   waies
                   of
                   life
                   that
                   any
                   man
                   pitches
                   ,
                   upon
                   wil
                   shortly
                   appear
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   a
                   poor
                   thing
                   ,
                
                 
                   3
                   This
                   Mystery
                   of
                   living
                   by
                   Faith
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   Life
                   the
                   most
                   desirable
                   Life
                   that
                   any
                   Man
                   or
                   Woman
                   can
                   live
                   ,
                   til
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   enjoy
                   God
                   immediately
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Excellency
               of
               this
               Life
               opened
               in
               Particulars
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   life
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   chosen
                   out
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   he
                   loved
                   from
                   all
                   Eternity
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   It
                   is
                   most
                   honorable
                   to
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   In
                   this
                   world
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   easiest
                   Life
                   .
                   To
                   live
                   by
                   Faith
                   is
                   the
                   easiest
                   Life
                   under
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   Life
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   surest
                   Life
                   .
                   Page
                   64
                
              
            
             
               Question
               .
               How
               shall
               we
               do
               to
               live
               this
               Life
               ?
            
             
               Answer
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   The
                   Grace
                   of
                   Faith
                   is
                   the
                   principal
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   If
                   you
                   would
                   live
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   labor
                   to
                   be
                   well
                   acqainted
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   especially
                   with
                   God
                   in
                   Christ.
                   68
                
                 
                   3
                   Study
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   word
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Faithfully
                   and
                   Conscientiously
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   means
                   .
                   Page
                   73
                
              
            
             
               Two
               Cautions
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               with
               these
               directions
               .
               When
               it
               is
               said
               we
               must
               use
               means
               ,
               and
               thus
               live
               by
               Faith
               ,
               the
               meaning
               is
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   That
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   limit
                   God
                   ;
                   God
                   limits
                   you
                   and
                   limits
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   Faith
                   must
                   not
                   limit
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   way
                   how
                   ,
                   or
                   time
                   when
                   be
                   shall
                   make●
                   
                   good
                   .
                   Page
                   74
                
                 
                   2
                   When
                   you
                   are
                   directed
                   thus
                   to
                   live
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Faith
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   Principles
                   ,
                   viz.
                   your
                   own
                   Reason
                   and
                   your
                   own
                   sense
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Premises
               considered
               it
               is
               sad
               to
               think
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   How
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   live
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   being
                   wholly
                   Ignorant
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   their
                   Hearts
                   upon
                   wealth
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   and
                   Honor
                   and
                   such
                   perishing
                   things
                   .
                   Page
                   76
                
                 
                   2
                   It
                   is
                   sad
                   to
                   think
                   how
                   many
                   Souls
                   that
                   are
                   Godly
                   and
                   study
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   and
                   attend
                   upon
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   rather
                   study
                   nice
                   controversies
                   and
                   things
                   that
                   engender
                   strife
                   ,
                   then
                   this
                   great
                   comprehensive
                   Duty
                   of
                   living
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   living
                   by
                   Faith.
                   Page
                   77
                
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           CHRIST'S
           INTERCESSION
           ,
           OR
           Sins
           of
           Infirmity
           :
           Opened
           in
           a
           Sermon
           at
           Pauls
           ,
           Novemb.
           19.
           1654
        
         
           
             
               1
               John
               2.1
               ,
               2.
            
             
          
           
             
               My
               little
               Children
               these
               things
               write
               I
               unto
               you
               that
               you
               sin
               not
               
                 (
                 now
                 follows
                 my
                 Text
              
               )
               And
               if
               any
               man
               sin
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               Advocate
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               righteous
               ;
               And
               he
               is
               the
               Propitiation
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               ours
               only
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               whol
               world
               .
            
          
        
         
           THe
           whol
           scope
           of
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           in
           this
           Letter
           of
           his
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           himself
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           to
           confirm
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           build
           them
           up
           in
           that
           great
           Article
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           their
           great
           priviledge
           which
           is
           ,
           the
           
             Communion
             of
             Saints
          
           .
           He
           tels
           you
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           he
           writes
           to
           them
           that
           they
           might
           have
           
           Communion
           with
           himself
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           whose
           Communion
           is
           with
           God
           the
           Father
           and
           is
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           presently
           he
           proceeds
           to
           shew
           wherein
           this
           Communion
           stands
           ,
           which
           he
           doth
           express
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           More
           generally
           :
           It
           is
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           ;
           when
           all
           the
           world
           walks
           in
           darkness
           ;
           they
           by
           virtue
           of
           their
           fellowship
           should
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           And
           then
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Explains
           this
           more
           particularly
           ,
           in
           the
           subsequent
           discourse
           ;
           and
           shews
           that
           by
           walking
           in
           the
           light
           he
           mainly
           intends
           walking
           in
           holiness
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           abominate
           and
           abandon
           the
           waies
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           as
           becomes
           those
           that
           are
           born
           of
           God
           in
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           plot
           of
           the
           whol
           Epistle
           .
           And
           then
           he
           begins
           with
           the
           first
           branch
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           waies
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           sets
           down
           this
           conclusion
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           man
           do
           pretend
           Communion
           with
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           walk
           in
           sin
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           meer
           Dissembler
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           one
           dram
           of
           Communion
           with
           God
           and
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           That
           is
           a
           certain
           rule
           ,
           no
           man
           that
           hath
           Communion
           with
           Jesus
           Christ
           can
           walk
           in
           a
           sinful
           life
           ,
           but
           every
           branch
           of
           the
           great
           things
           that
           Christ
           bestows
           upon
           his
           people
           ,
           the
           purport
           and
           intent
           of
           them
           all
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           leave
           sinning
           ,
           that
           they
           wholly
           overthrow
           the
           very
           tenour
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           who
           talk
           of
           believing
           in
           Christ
           and
           walk
           in
           a
           Godless
           life
           .
           Now
           this
           first
           Branch
           the
           Apostle
           prosecutes
           at
           large
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           first
           Chapter
           ,
           &
           in
           this
           second
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           begins
           the
           second
           Chapter
           thus
           ,
           Now
           all
           these
           things
           do
           I
           write
           to
           you
           ▪
           that
           
             you
             sin
             not
          
           ,
           and
           presently
           at
           the
           3d
           verse
           takes
           it
           up
           again
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             If
             any
             man
             know
             him
             he
             must
             walk
             as
             he
             walketh
             ,
          
           and
           
           so
           proves
           it
           by
           many
           Arguments
           .
           Now
           (
           Brethren
           )
           you
           shal
           see
           the
           intent
           of
           my
           Text
           :
           The
           Apostle
           knowing
           what
           an
           uncomfortable
           Doctrine
           this
           would
           be
           if
           it
           were
           not
           explained
           ,
           how
           uncomfortable
           it
           would
           be
           even
           to
           the
           best
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           and
           people
           ,
           he
           prevents
           the
           sad
           objection
           that
           every
           gracious
           heart
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           make
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           hath
           set
           down
           this
           for
           his
           Conclusion
           :
           He
           that
           is
           in
           Christ
           cannot
           sin
           ,
           he
           cannot
           sin
           ,
           he
           deceives
           himself
           if
           he
           talks
           of
           Christ
           and
           sins
           ,
           Why
           ?
           A
           poor
           Soul
           would
           presently
           come
           out
           and
           say
           ,
           Then
           am
           I
           utterly
           undone
           ,
           I
           have
           then
           no
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           for
           I
           sin
           ,
           I
           sin
           dayly
           ,
           I
           cannot
           live
           without
           it
           ,
           I
           cannot
           perform
           one
           Duty
           but
           my
           corruption
           is
           intermingling
           it self
           with
           it
           ;
           wo
           be
           to
           me
           if
           that
           Doctrine
           go
           for
           currant
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           Christ
           that
           sins
           .
           Now
           by
           way
           of
           Prolepsis
           the
           Apostle
           anticipates
           this
           objection
           ,
           and
           cleers
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           proceeds
           further
           to
           prosecute
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           laid
           down
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             But
             if
             any
             man
             sin
          
           ,
           let
           him
           know
           that
           we
           have
           an
           Advocate
           with
           the
           Father
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           righteous
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Propitiation
           for
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           ours
           that
           are
           Jews
           ,
           but
           throughout
           all
           the
           world
           if
           they
           be
           Beleevers
           :
           This
           he
           laies
           down
           to
           stay
           the
           hearts
           of
           Gods
           people
           in
           reference
           to
           that
           sadness
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           be
           overwhelmed
           with
           .
           Now
           (
           Brethren
           )
           because
           there
           is
           but
           one
           main
           Doctrine
           that
           I
           intend
           to
           insist
           upon
           ,
           I
           wil
           but
           briefly
           explain
           the
           words
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           wil
           propound
           the
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           When
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           If
           any
           man
           do
           sin
           ,
           he
           thereby
           plainly
           implies
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           certain
           sorts
           of
           sins
           ,
           that
           even
           Gods
           Children
           though
           they
           dare
           not
           
           commit
           sin
           nor
           walk
           in
           sin
           ,
           yet
           even
           Gods
           own
           Children
           (
           for
           them
           he
           speaks
           to
           ,
           my
           little
           Children
           I
           write
           this
           to
           you
           ,
           (
           I
           say
           )
           there
           are
           sins
           that
           Gods
           own
           people
           )
           are
           overtaken
           with
           ,
           even
           after
           they
           have
           fellowship
           and
           Communion
           with
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           he
           takes
           for
           granted
           .
           Then
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           To
           that
           he
           adds
           ,
           But
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           if
           any
           man
           sin
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           we
           do
           thus
           sin
           ,
           when
           Gods
           people
           do
           thus
           sin
           ,
           What
           then
           ?
           We
           have
           an
           Advocate
           ,
           (
           that
           you
           all
           know
           the
           meaning
           of
           ,
           )
           one
           that
           pleadeth
           our
           cause
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           office
           of
           an
           Advocate
           ,
           to
           appear
           in
           behalf
           of
           another
           in
           his
           cause
           :
           We
           have
           an
           Advocate
           with
           the
           Father
           above
           in
           Heaven
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           who
           died
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           loved
           us
           ,
           and
           gave
           himself
           for
           us
           ,
           he
           appears
           in
           Heaven
           for
           us
           ,
           yea
           ,
           he
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           righteous
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           so
           righteous
           that
           he
           wil
           never
           plead
           an
           ill
           cause
           ,
           yet
           this
           is
           a
           part
           of
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           to
           intercede
           and
           appear
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           his
           own
           people
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           sin
           against
           him
           ;
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           righteous
           who
           is
           the
           Propitiation
           for
           our
           sins
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           who
           once
           upon
           earth
           offered
           himself
           up
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           satisfie
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           Heaven
           pleads
           the
           benefit
           and
           virtue
           of
           it
           for
           ever
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           his
           people
           .
           And
           not
           for
           ours
           only
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           we
           that
           are
           Jews
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           whol
           world
           ,
           supposing
           stil
           he
           speaks
           of
           the
           same
           matter
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           have
           Communion
           with
           him
           throughout
           the
           world
           ,
           Rich
           and
           Poor
           ,
           Yong
           and
           Old
           ,
           Jew
           and
           Gentile
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           truth
           to
           them
           all
           ;
           When
           Gods
           people
           sin
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           righteous
           ,
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           maketh
           mediation
           for
           them
           .
           So
           the
           words
           thus
           briefly
           paraphrased
           upon
           do
           afford
           us
           this
           
           Doctrine
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           only
           Lesson
           that
           I
           intend
           to
           handle
           this
           day
           ,
           )
           namely
           ,
        
         
           
             Doct.
             That
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christs
             intercession
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             dayly
             relief
             that
             al
             the
             Saints
             have
             upon
             Earth
             against
             their
             dayly
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           A
           Doctrine
           which
           at
           the
           very
           first
           propounding
           Promiseth
           not
           only
           comfort
           to
           Believers
           ,
           but
           carnal
           men
           they
           wil
           be
           ready
           to
           promise
           themselves
           liberty
           ,
           (
           though
           I
           hope
           without
           cause
           (
           by
           that
           time
           I
           have
           done
           with
           it
           ,
           )
           but
           Jesus
           Christs
           mediation
           in
           Heaven
           is
           the
           great
           relief
           to
           all
           Gods
           Saints
           upon
           earth
           ,
           against
           the
           dayly
           sins
           that
           they
           are
           overtaken
           with
           .
           Now
           (
           Beloved
           )
           that
           I
           may
           handle
           this
           Doctrine
           for
           your
           profit
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           questions
           which
           (
           God
           willing
           )
           I
           shal
           endeavor
           to
           cleer
           ,
           (
           and
           that
           wil
           be
           the
           sum
           of
           all
           my
           work
           ,
           the
           discussing
           of
           them
           .
           )
           First
           ,
        
         
           Quest.
           1.
           
           
             What
             sins
             the
             Lords
             Children
             and
             People
             are
             liable
             to
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             what
             those
             sins
             are
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             may
             be
             overtaken
             with
             while
             they
             live
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Secondly
             ,
          
        
         
           Quest.
           2.
           
           
             I
             wil
             shew
             you
             how
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             great
             relief
             to
             Gods
             Children
             against
             these
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           What
           are
           those
           sins
           which
           the
           Lords
           people
           ,
           his
           own
           Children
           are
           liable
           to
           while
           they
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ?
           And
           to
           make
           you
           the
           more
           attentive
           to
           it
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           note
           that
           there
           are
           two
           Conclusions
           about
           sin
           ,
           laid
           down
           so
           cleerly
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           this
           
           very
           Epistle
           ,
           that
           they
           almost
           seem
           to
           contradict
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           of
           great
           weight
           to
           have
           that
           cleared
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Nothing
           clearer
           then
           this
           ,
           
             That
             he
             that
             is
             born
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             sin
             ,
             nor
             cannot
             sin
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             man
             say
             he
             hath
             communion
             with
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             walkes
             in
             sin
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Liar
             and
             deceives
             his
             own
             Soul
          
           ;
           Nothing
           clearer
           then
           this
           in
           this
           Epistle
           ;
           So
           likewise
           in
           Romans
           ,
           6.
           
           
             How
             can
             we
             that
             are
             dead
             to
             sin
             Live
             any
             longer
             therein
          
           ;
           Sin
           cannot
           have
           dominion
           over
           you
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           under
           it
           ,
           you
           are
           under
           Grace
           ;
           This
           is
           a
           clear
           proposition
           ,
           
             A
             Child
             of
             God
             cannot
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Yet
           on
           the
           other
           side
           it
           is
           as
           clear
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           man
           that
           calls
           himself
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           say
           he
           hath
           no
           sin
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           Liar
           ,
           it
           is
           rather
           an
           Argument
           he
           hath
           no
           grace
           ;
           
             In
             many
             things
             we
             sin
             all
          
           ;
           Nothing
           clearer
           then
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           dearest
           Children
           do
           sin
           .
           Paul
           in
           the
           name
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           talketh
           of
           being
           sold
           under
           sin
           ,
           carrying
           a
           body
           of
           sin
           about
           him
           ;
           now
           these
           two
           must
           of
           necessity
           have
           such
           an
           interpretation
           ,
           as
           to
           justifie
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           in
           it
           .
           Be
           pleased
           then
           to
           know
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Scripture
           speakes
           so
           positivly
           and
           clearly
           ,
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           not
           sinning
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           commit
           sin
           ,
           the
           meaning
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           whereas
           the
           way
           of
           sin
           (
           mark
           it
           ,
           the
           way
           of
           sin
           )
           is
           the
           only
           way
           that
           al
           men
           walk
           in
           before
           they
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           conceive
           it
           thus
           ,
           when
           men
           first
           fel
           from
           God
           ,
           while
           he
           stood
           in
           his
           integrity
           God
           was
           his
           end
           ,
           God
           was
           his
           portion
           ,
           God
           was
           his
           rule
           ,
           but
           when
           man
           fel
           from
           God
           ,
           the
           whol
           corruption
           of
           mans
           nature
           stood
           in
           these
           two
           things
           ,
           That
           now
           he
           was
           turned
           away
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           fallen
           into
           the
           Creature
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           continues
           til
           a
           
           new
           life
           be
           communicated
           ,
           let
           him
           do
           what
           he
           will
           ,
           let
           him
           pray
           ,
           let
           him
           read
           ,
           let
           him
           hear
           ,
           let
           him
           walk
           in
           workes
           of
           justice
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           stil
           he
           is
           but
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           injoying
           the
           creature
           ,
           and
           living
           to
           the
           creature
           ,
           making
           himself
           and
           the
           good
           that
           he
           can
           find
           in
           the
           creature
           his
           portion
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           turning
           off
           from
           God
           and
           this
           is
           one
           way
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           thus
           all
           the
           men
           in
           the
           world
           walk
           ,
           that
           although
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           yet
           some
           of
           their
           sins
           are
           greater
           then
           others
           ,
           and
           aggrauated
           by
           some
           circumstances
           ,
           yet
           look
           as
           it
           is
           with
           a
           man
           that
           is
           in
           prison
           ,
           though
           the
           prison
           may
           be
           very
           large
           ,
           and
           he
           may
           somtimes
           walk
           East
           ,
           West
           ,
           North
           ,
           and
           South
           ,
           and
           do
           some
           things
           more
           clean
           ,
           and
           some
           things
           more
           gross
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           al
           done
           within
           that
           compass
           of
           the
           prison
           ;
           So
           take
           a
           man
           not
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Grace
           ,
           the
           end
           he
           aimes
           at
           is
           himself
           ,
           the
           rule
           he
           walks
           by
           is
           somwhat
           that
           may
           yeild
           contentment
           to
           him
           from
           the
           creature
           ,
           and
           beyond
           al
           this
           no
           living
           man
           goes
           til
           God
           give
           him
           a
           new
           life
           .
           Now
           when
           the
           Lord
           vouchsafeth
           to
           cal
           a
           man
           home
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           planteth
           in
           him
           a
           new
           principle
           of
           a
           new
           life
           ,
           then
           the
           Soul
           returns
           home
           to
           God
           ,
           now
           for
           time
           to
           come
           God
           is
           his
           portion
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           that
           may
           lead
           him
           to
           the
           injoyment
           and
           knowledg
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           his
           only
           way
           to
           which
           he
           resignes
           up
           himself
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           his
           daylie
           study
           and
           trade
           to
           walk
           in
           it
           :
           now
           here
           is
           his
           way
           ,
           that
           as
           to
           an
           unconverted
           man
           the
           creature
           is
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           al
           things
           that
           may
           make
           him
           injoy
           the
           creature
           ,
           or
           setled
           in
           the
           creature
           is
           his
           way
           ,
           but
           the
           new
           man
           he
           hath
           no
           way
           but
           approaching
           to
           God
           ,
           aspiring
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           drawing
           nigher
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           made
           more
           like
           to
           him
           ,
           this
           is
           his
           way
           ,
           but
           now
           while
           he
           intendeth
           
           this
           way
           ,
           (
           mark
           it
           )
           he
           being
           converted
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           he
           knows
           his
           way
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           therefore
           somtimes
           misseth
           it
           for
           want
           of
           light
           ,
           he
           somtimes
           likewise
           stumbles
           in
           the
           right
           way
           for
           want
           of
           strength
           ,
           somtimes
           a
           violent
           temptation
           takes
           him
           and
           turnes
           him
           a
           little
           out
           of
           the
           way
           for
           want
           of
           good
           take-heed
           ;
           these
           kind
           of
           sins
           Gods
           Children
           are
           liable
           to
           while
           they
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           So
           that
           the
           sume
           of
           it
           is
           this
           ,
           no
           reigning
           sin
           ,
           a
           sin
           that
           shal
           have
           dominion
           over
           him
           to
           carry
           him
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           settle
           him
           upon
           the
           creature
           can
           be
           compatible
           with
           the
           state
           of
           a
           converted
           man
           ;
           but
           yet
           frailties
           and
           weaknesses
           for
           want
           of
           strength
           those
           are
           his
           sins
           ,
           and
           they
           and
           no
           other
           are
           the
           sins
           that
           Gods
           Children
           are
           liable
           unto
           .
           So
           that
           the
           thing
           I
           have
           brought
           you
           to
           is
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           Saints
           while
           they
           live
           in
           this
           world
           are
           compassed
           with
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           only
           with
           infirmities
           ;
           concerning
           which
           (
           because
           it
           is
           a
           great
           Doctrine
           )
           I
           intend
           (
           the
           Lord
           assisting
           me
           )
           to
           open
           these
           three
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           wil
           be
           the
           sume
           of
           this
           first
           Question
           ,
           
             What
             the
             sins
             are
          
           .
        
         
           Three
           things
           I
           will
           open
           to
           you
           about
           the
           sins
           of
           infirmities
           wherewith
           Gods
           people
           are
           compassed
           while
           they
           live
           ;
           The
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           wil
           shew
           you
           the
           nature
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           sin
           of
           infirmity
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           wil
           shew
           you
           the
           kinds
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           kinds
           of
           sins
           of
           infirmities
           Gods
           people
           may
           be
           overtaken
           with
           .
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           I
           wil
           shew
           you
           how
           these
           may
           be
           known
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           may
           deceive
           his
           heart
           about
           them
           and
           these
           must
           needs
           be
           opened
           ,
           because
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           our
           Question
           of
           Christs
           being
           a
           relief
           to
           them
           ,
           
           is
           so
           ful
           of
           Consolation
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           have
           no
           body
           have
           it
           that
           have
           not
           right
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           would
           not
           have
           them
           flatter
           themselves
           about
           it
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           To
           open
           to
           you
           the
           nature
           of
           an
           Infirmity
           :
           Take
           it
           thus
           ,
           To
           enable
           a
           Soul
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           as
           all
           Gods
           people
           do
           in
           measure
           ,
           but
           to
           enable
           a
           Soul
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           )
           there
           is
           required
           a
           twofold
           strength
           ,
           the
           one
           is
           ,
           
             
               I.
               An
               habitual
               strength
               .
               The
               other
               is
               ,
            
             
               II.
               An
               actual
               strength
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           habitual
           strength
           that
           all
           Gods
           Saints
           have
           ,
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           inclination
           and
           disposition
           of
           their
           hearts
           to
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           waies
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           is
           wrought
           in
           them
           by
           〈◊〉
           Holy
           Ghost
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           first
           conversion
           〈◊〉
           which
           hour
           the
           quickning
           Grace
           communicate●●o
           the
           Soul
           ,
           doth
           once
           for
           ever
           make
           the
           bent
           of
           the
           heart
           stand
           to
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           now
           there
           is
           a
           complacency
           ,
           a
           delight
           ,
           a
           suitableness
           to
           them
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           displacency
           and
           aversion
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           waies
           of
           sin
           .
           This
           now
           is
           habitual
           strength
           ,
           once
           given
           to
           Gods
           people
           ,
           never
           taken
           away
           from
           them
           .
           But
           now
           though
           this
           habitual
           strength
           do
           give
           them
           a
           good
           wil
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           cals
           it
           )
           a
           good
           mind
           to
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           enable
           them
           either
           to
           forbear
           any
           sin
           ,
           or
           to
           perform
           any
           duty
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           communicated
           an
           actual
           strength
           ,
           and
           that
           actual
           strength
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           immediate
           assistance
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           who
           dwels
           in
           them
           drawing
           out
           their
           Graces
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           strengthening
           them
           in
           their
           working
           ,
           and
           when
           this
           actual
           strength
           is
           communicated
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Holy
           
           Ghost
           ,
           then
           if
           a
           temptation
           to
           a
           sin
           be
           propounded
           ,
           the
           Saint
           is
           too
           strong
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           overcomes
           the
           temptation
           ,
           if
           a
           holy
           Duty
           be
           propounded
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           this
           God
           (
           if
           need
           be
           )
           he
           can
           leap
           over
           a
           wall
           .
           Give
           a
           Child
           of
           God
           the
           inward
           inclination
           of
           his
           heart
           wrought
           by
           Grace
           ,
           and
           the
           actual
           assistance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           called
           out
           to
           particulars
           ,
           then
           he
           walketh
           as
           becomes
           a
           Saint
           in
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           :
           but
           when
           at
           any
           time
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           (
           for
           reasons
           best
           known
           to
           himself
           )
           doth
           withold
           his
           immediate
           assistance
           from
           that
           Soul
           ,
           then
           their
           habitual
           inclination
           is
           never
           able
           to
           make
           them
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           :
           If
           a
           temptation
           to
           a
           sin
           be
           propounded
           ,
           and
           a
           corruption
           of
           their
           nature
           be
           a
           little
           excited
           ,
           and
           Satan
           backing
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           not
           joyning
           ,
           down
           they
           tumble
           in
           every
           temptation
           ,
           and
           sin
           against
           God
           though
           never
           so
           fouly
           ;
           and
           if
           a
           holy
           Duty
           be
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           pressed
           with
           all
           the
           moral
           Arguments
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           the
           Lords
           spirit
           afford
           them
           not
           assistance
           and
           strength
           ,
           immediately
           they
           are
           not
           able
           ,
           they
           are
           unfit
           &
           unable
           to
           do
           that
           which
           they
           are
           required
           :
           and
           from
           hence
           ariseth
           all
           the
           infirmities
           of
           Gods
           people
           ;
           and
           herein
           you
           may
           see
           there
           is
           a
           corrupt
           nature
           in
           part
           remaining
           .
           There
           are
           likwise
           external
           objects
           that
           would
           stir
           up
           this
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           temptations
           from
           the
           Devil
           that
           would
           inflame
           it
           ,
           when
           these
           stir
           and
           Gods
           spirit
           doth
           not
           assist
           ,
           then
           are
           all
           the
           Lords
           people
           so
           weak
           and
           feeble
           ,
           that
           infallibly
           they
           sin
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           sins
           of
           infirmity
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           first
           ;
           The
           second
           thing
           I
           would
           cleer
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             What
             kinds
             there
             are
             of
             them
             ,
          
           (
           because
           that
           will
           further
           acquaint
           you
           ,
           for
           indeed
           my
           aim
           is
           
           that
           all
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           may
           see
           the
           frame
           of
           their
           own
           spirits
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           in
           a
           Glass
           ,
           that
           so
           afterwards
           you
           may
           learn
           how
           needful
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           to
           us
           ,
           then
           the
           second
           question
           is
           ,
           )
           
             What
             kinds
             of
             infirmities
             are
             the
             people
             of
             God
             subject
             to
             ?
          
        
         
           To
           that
           I
           answer
           ,
           They
           may
           all
           be
           brought
           to
           these
           two
           Heads
           ,
           they
           are
           either
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Such
           as
           are
           not
           common
           to
           all
           the
           Saints
           ,
           No
           ,
           nor
           to
           any
           of
           Gods
           Children
           except
           upon
           special
           desertion
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           They
           are
           such
           as
           all
           Gods
           people
           while
           they
           live
           in
           this
           world
           are
           dayly
           compassed
           about
           with
           :
           For
           the
           first
           of
           them
           ,
        
         
           I.
           There
           are
           Infirmities
           (
           I
           say
           )
           which
           are
           not
           common
           to
           all
           Gods
           people
           ,
           No
           ,
           nor
           to
           any
           of
           them
           unless
           when
           very
           extraordinarily
           deserted
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           such
           as
           when
           the
           Servants
           of
           God
           do
           seem
           to
           pour
           their
           hearts
           out
           into
           wicked
           waies
           ,
           and
           commit
           those
           sins
           that
           are
           publickly
           to
           the
           dishonor
           of
           the
           Lords
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           the
           wasting
           of
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           to
           the
           defiling
           of
           their
           own
           holy
           waies
           ,
           to
           the
           scandal
           of
           Gods
           people
           :
           as
           suppose
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           Adultery
           ,
           in
           Uncleanness
           ,
           in
           wantonness
           ,
           Cursing
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           false
           dealing
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           Now
           two
           things
           I
           would
           say
           about
           this
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           somtimes
           Gods
           own
           Children
           for
           a
           season
           are
           left
           under
           such
           a
           condition
           ;
           David
           you
           know
           even
           when
           he
           was
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           ,
           took
           his
           neighbors
           Wife
           into
           his
           bosome
           ,
           and
           most
           wickedly
           plotted
           to
           take
           away
           her
           Husbands
           life
           ,
           and
           did
           take
           it
           away
           ;
           Peter
           Cursed
           ,
           and
           Banned
           ,
           and
           Swore
           and
           counterfeited
           himsel●
           to
           be
           a
           prophane
           person
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           follower
           of
           Christ
           :
           So
           that
           such
           things
           &
           many
           other
           instances
           I
           might
           give
           you
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           greatest
           the
           most
           flagitious
           way
           ,
           wherein
           a
           man
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           turned
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           betake
           himself
           into
           the
           Tents
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           to
           fight
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           be
           a
           Ranter
           against
           him
           ,
           such
           a
           thing
           may
           befal
           a
           Child
           of
           God
           :
           But
           then
           I
           adde
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           this
           is
           not
           the
           Lot
           of
           all
           ,
           No
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           but
           when
           extraordinarily
           deserted
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           cleer
           by
           this
           ,
           because
           throughout
           all
           the
           tennor
           of
           the
           Gospel
           it
           is
           sufficiently
           declared
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           not
           the
           spots
           of
           Gods
           Children
           ,
           these
           are
           not
           the
           waies
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           waies
           in
           which
           whosoever
           walks
           cannot
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           therefore
           what
           their
           condition
           is
           I
           shal
           tel
           you
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           (
           God
           willing
           )
           when
           I
           come
           to
           cleer
           it
           :
           But
           that
           is
           one
           sort
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           possible
           the
           corruption
           may
           be
           so
           strong
           ,
           the
           assistance
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           so
           wholly
           withdrawn
           ,
           and
           the
           temptation
           so
           mighty
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           Child
           of
           God
           for
           want
           of
           strength
           may
           fall
           into
           the
           foulest
           mire
           and
           filth
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           That
           is
           one
           sort
           .
        
         
           II.
           There
           are
           other
           sorts
           of
           Infirmities
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           Saints
           are
           compassed
           about
           with
           every
           day
           that
           they
           live
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           rare
           that
           any
           of
           them
           spend
           a
           day
           either
           without
           al
           of
           them
           or
           some
           of
           those
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           wil
           know
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           There
           are
           three
           kinds
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           all
           the
           infirmities
           of
           the
           Saints
           wil
           fal
           under
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           purposely
           open
           them
           that
           you
           might
           have
           a
           Glass
           to
           see
           your
           faces
           in
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Some
           and
           very
           many
           of
           the
           infirmities
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           meerly
           the
           infirmities
           of
           their
           
           understandings
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           sins
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           the
           things
           that
           are
           contray
           to
           God
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           know
           Gods
           mind
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           from
           this
           sort
           no
           man
           upon
           earth
           is
           free
           ;
           Who
           knows
           the
           errors
           of
           his
           life
           ?
           and
           I
           think
           verily
           under
           this
           head
           fals
           those
           sins
           of
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           of
           the
           holiest
           men
           that
           walked
           with
           God
           ,
           whose
           hearts
           were
           perfect
           with
           God
           ,
           they
           had
           their
           many
           Wives
           ,
           they
           had
           their
           Concubins
           too
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           this
           was
           against
           the
           Institution
           of
           God.
           And
           so
           likwise
           in
           the
           sin
           of
           omission
           ,
           as
           you
           shal
           see
           there
           was
           from
           Joshuah's
           time
           to
           Nehemiah's
           time
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           great
           solemn
           Feasts
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Feast
           of
           Tabernacles
           was
           never
           kept
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           institution
           for
           a
           thousand
           years
           together
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           by
           Gods
           institution
           to
           keep
           it
           not
           in
           their
           own
           houses
           ,
           but
           to
           go
           to
           live
           in
           Booths
           in
           the
           Fields
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           &
           it
           is
           said
           expresly
           from
           Joshua
           to
           Nehemiah
           that
           that
           Feast
           had
           never
           been
           so
           kept
           ,
           that
           either
           they
           had
           forgotten
           it
           or
           the
           generations
           were
           unacquainted
           :
           But
           now
           when
           Gods
           people
           do
           any
           of
           them
           in
           their
           speeches
           or
           actions
           ,
           do
           the
           things
           that
           are
           indeed
           contrary
           to
           Gods
           wil
           ,
           but
           especially
           not
           knowing
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           yet
           their
           hearts
           prepared
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Lord
           would
           but
           discover
           his
           mind
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           follow
           him
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           yet
           this
           is
           one
           sort
           that
           all
           Gods
           people
           are
           liable
           to
           in
           the
           world
           :
           But
           I
           tel
           you
           (
           by
           the
           way
           )
           that
           were
           but
           this
           one
           thing
           understood
           ,
           it
           would
           go
           a
           great
           way
           to
           make
           the
           Servants
           of
           God
           less
           harsh
           than
           they
           are
           one
           to
           another
           :
           The
           Lord
           give
           them
           so
           much
           light
           to
           own
           it
           ,
           he
           sees
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           cleer
           as
           the
           Sun
           to
           be
           the
           institution
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           this
           or
           that
           Duty
           ,
           of
           the
           
           first
           or
           second
           Table
           ,
           and
           then
           because
           he
           sees
           it
           ,
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           condemn
           all
           the
           world
           as
           rebelling
           against
           God
           ,
           for
           not
           being
           of
           his
           practice
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           lets
           not
           them
           see
           it
           :
           But
           that
           is
           one
           sort
           ,
           sins
           in
           the
           understanding
           when
           Gods
           wil
           is
           not
           known
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Another
           sort
           of
           these
           infirmities
           when
           the
           thing
           is
           known
           ,
           it
           is
           known
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           is
           contrary
           to
           God
           and
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           yet
           by
           a
           sudden
           hurry
           of
           temptation
           ,
           when
           the
           violence
           of
           temptation
           surpriseth
           the
           Soul
           ,
           many
           times
           before
           ever
           it
           can
           recollect
           it self
           ,
           it
           is
           carried
           down
           with
           the
           temptation
           even
           against
           a
           cleer
           light
           ,
           yea
           ,
           carried
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           Cock-boat
           should
           be
           carried
           down
           a
           strong
           stream
           ,
           &
           they
           have
           not
           so
           much
           time
           to
           cal
           themselves
           to
           an
           account
           ,
           to
           think
           whether
           these
           things
           become
           them
           or
           no
           ;
           And
           thus
           it
           was
           with
           Aaron
           that
           Saint
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           but
           know
           that
           to
           make
           a
           Calf
           ,
           it
           was
           destructive
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           that
           God
           had
           made
           with
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           implicite
           renouncing
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           a
           sudden
           temptation
           came
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           came
           saying
           ,
           make
           us
           a
           resemblance
           of
           God
           ,
           Moses
           is
           gone
           ,
           we
           wil
           have
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           surprised
           before
           ever
           he
           could
           recollect
           himself
           .
           And
           so
           Moses
           that
           holy
           meek
           man
           ,
           when
           a
           sudden
           temptation
           came
           ,
           that
           the
           madness
           of
           the
           people
           had
           vexed
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           recollect
           himself
           ,
           he
           speaks
           so
           unadvisedly
           with
           his
           lips
           to
           Gods
           dishonor
           ,
           and
           this
           no
           man
           is
           free
           from
           ,
           but
           some
           in
           one
           part
           ,
           some
           in
           one
           kind
           and
           some
           in
           another
           ,
           all
           Gods
           people
           before
           they
           are
           aware
           are
           many
           times
           carried
           away
           and
           surprised
           before
           they
           can
           recollect
           themselves
           to
           know
           what
           their
           duty
           is
           ;
           But
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           third
           sort
           ,
           and
           that
           seems
           to
           go
           deeper
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
        
         
         
           3.
           
           When
           they
           do
           not
           only
           know
           it
           to
           be
           a
           sin
           ,
           but
           deliberatly
           commit
           it
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           the
           heart
           is
           tempted
           to
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           saith
           the
           soul
           it
           is
           abominable
           ,
           it
           is
           against
           God
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           betakes
           it self
           to
           prayer
           ,
           prayes
           the
           Lord
           to
           assist
           and
           strengthen
           him
           ,
           the
           temptation
           comes
           again
           and
           gathers
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           do
           resist
           it
           yet
           he
           hath
           not
           strength
           enough
           to
           overcome
           it
           ,
           &
           the
           ground
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           because
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           who
           is
           a
           free
           agent
           ,
           communicates
           so
           much
           strength
           to
           him
           as
           to
           stir
           up
           his
           graces
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           them
           out
           into
           the
           Field
           in
           Gods
           Cause
           ,
           and
           to
           oppose
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           gives
           him
           some
           strength
           to
           resist
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           strength
           enough
           to
           overcome
           it
           ,
           but
           leaves
           him
           unfit
           and
           without
           sufficient
           strength
           against
           that
           temptation
           ;
           and
           of
           this
           I
           think
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           mainly
           means
           in
           all
           his
           discourse
           in
           Rom.
           7.
           where
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           a
           Regenerate
           man
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             thing
             I
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             would
             do
             good
             ,
             Evil
             overcomes
             me
             ,
          
           I
           would
           not
           do
           the
           Evil
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           too
           strong
           for
           me
           ,
           &
           then
           complains
           ,
           
             Wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             am
             even
             sold
             under
             it
          
           :
           Now
           (
           I
           think
           )
           under
           one
           of
           these
           three
           fal
           al
           the
           common
           infirmities
           of
           all
           that
           love
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           they
           are
           either
           meer
           Ignorances
           that
           they
           know
           not
           Gods
           mind
           ,
           or
           they
           are
           else
           sudden
           surprises
           ,
           hurried
           away
           before
           they
           can
           cal
           their
           hearts
           and
           graces
           to
           act
           ,
           and
           have
           strength
           to
           assist
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Lord
           lets
           out
           a
           greater
           measure
           of
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Enemy
           to
           assault
           than
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           communicate
           to
           the
           soul
           to
           resist
           ;
           and
           under
           one
           of
           these
           (
           I
           say
           )
           do
           all
           the
           infirmities
           of
           Gods
           people
           fal
           in
           their
           ordinary
           course
           :
           Now
           the
           third
           thing
           (
           which
           when
           I
           have
           briefly
           dispatched
           then
           I
           wil
           go
           to
           the
           next
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           great
           question
           ,
           )
           is
           ,
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           How
           this
           may
           be
           known
           ;
           and
           I
           wil
           speak
           to
           it
           the
           rather
           because
           I
           find
           there
           is
           no
           man
           in
           the
           world
           that
           lives
           ,
           (
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           the
           Church
           I
           mean
           ;
           )
           but
           is
           wonderous
           desirous
           to
           have
           all
           his
           lusts
           and
           corruptions
           to
           be
           adopted
           into
           the
           name
           of
           an
           infirmity
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           brought
           them
           under
           that
           Burrow
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           wonderful
           safe
           in
           their
           own
           eyes
           ;
           the
           man
           that
           Keeps
           a
           harlot
           ,
           and
           nourisheth
           his
           wanton
           vain
           glory
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           it
           be
           ,
           convince
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           God
           helpe
           me
           it
           is
           my
           infirmity
           no
           man
           lives
           without
           his
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           once
           got
           them
           under
           that
           name
           of
           an
           infirmity
           then
           all
           that
           you
           say
           concerning
           Jesus
           Christ's
           relief
           against
           their
           daily
           sins
           ,
           it
           is
           all
           their
           own
           ,
           though
           God
           knows
           they
           are
           as
           far
           from
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           East
           is
           from
           the
           West
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           I
           find
           many
           a
           real
           Servant
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           if
           their
           corruption
           have
           any
           thing
           in
           it
           that
           carries
           horridness
           to
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           any
           strange
           distemper
           that
           is
           more
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           assaults
           them
           ,
           and
           buffets
           them
           ,
           and
           treads
           them
           under
           foot
           ,
           Then
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           think
           that
           all
           the
           world
           cannot
           satisfie
           them
           that
           these
           are
           but
           infirmities
           ,
           these
           cannot
           be
           the
           spots
           of
           Gods
           people
           :
           And
           so
           that
           neither
           the
           Lords
           own
           Servants
           may
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           nor
           wicked
           men
           get
           a
           Cloak
           ,
           I
           would
           a
           little
           discover
           how
           you
           may
           cleerly
           know
           ,
           what
           are
           the
           infirmities
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           wherein
           they
           differ
           from
           the
           rebellions
           of
           those
           that
           are
           the
           Lords
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           I
           wil
           give
           you
           
             
               1.
               
               One
               Rule
               that
               is
               Negative
               ,
               and
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               Another
               that
               is
               Positive
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Negative
           :
           You
           must
           take
           this
           ,
           That
           an
           infirmity
           must
           not
           be
           judged
           of
           by
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           sin
           ,
           not
           
           one
           whit
           judged
           of
           by
           the
           matter
           ,
           but
           only
           from
           the
           disposition
           and
           qualification
           of
           the
           Person
           that
           commits
           it
           ;
           my
           meaning
           plainly
           is
           this
           ,
           We
           are
           ready
           to
           think
           that
           those
           sins
           that
           are
           but
           petty
           and
           trivial
           ,
           they
           must
           all
           have
           the
           names
           of
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           those
           sins
           the
           matter
           whereof
           are
           odious
           ,
           those
           must
           not
           go
           for
           infirmities
           :
           Now
           this
           is
           a
           most
           false
           Rule
           ,
           for
           a
           sin
           that
           is
           a
           very
           trifle
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           an
           idle
           word
           ,
           vain
           thought
           ,
           petty
           oath
           ,
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           committed
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           reigning
           sin
           ,
           and
           a
           path
           of
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           to
           eternal
           damnation
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           Person
           is
           that
           commits
           it
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           even
           a
           great
           sin
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           should
           it
           be
           Murder
           and
           Adultery
           ,
           (
           I
           instance
           in
           them
           because
           they
           both
           met
           in
           David
           )
           possible
           it
           is
           that
           the
           things
           may
           so
           fal
           out
           that
           these
           may
           be
           but
           infirmities
           ,
           therefore
           remember
           that
           is
           a
           corrupt
           Rule
           ,
           and
           all
           you
           that
           please
           your selves
           with
           this
           ,
           that
           God
           keeps
           you
           from
           the
           great
           abhominations
           ,
           you
           are
           no
           Whoremasters
           ,
           you
           keep
           not
           a
           Harlot
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           no
           Cozeners
           nor
           Cheaters
           in
           your
           Trade
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           be
           your
           Oaths
           are
           Faith
           and
           Troth
           ,
           and
           prittle
           prattle
           ,
           and
           slighting
           of
           holy
           Duties
           ,
           you
           wil
           have
           these
           things
           pass
           for
           infirmities
           ,
           No
           ,
           you
           wil
           see
           this
           is
           no
           Rule
           .
           That
           is
           one
           ,
           remember
           you
           must
           not
           judge
           of
           infirmities
           from
           the
           matter
           but
           only
           from
           another
           Rule
           which
           I
           wil
           give
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Whosoever
           can
           but
           rightly
           judge
           of
           an
           infirmity
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           hath
           a
           cleer
           Rule
           to
           direct
           him
           to
           an
           infirmity
           of
           the
           Soul
           :
           Now
           all
           infirmities
           of
           the
           body
           they
           have
           all
           of
           them
           these
           three
           things
           constantly
           go
           with
           them
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           They
           never
           are
           our
           choyce
           ,
           
             That
             that
             is
             our
             infirmity
             never
             is
             our
             Choyce
             ,
          
           that
           I
           think
           I
           shal
           not
           need
           much
           to
           discourse
           of
           ,
           I
           have
           such
           an
           infirmity
           ,
           I
           want
           strength
           in
           me
           ,
           I
           ,
           strength
           in
           my
           Limbs
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           if
           any
           body
           say
           ,
           Come
           pra'y
           ,
           will
           you
           walk
           ,
           If
           I
           walk
           I
           must
           halt
           every
           step
           I
           go
           ,
           But
           would
           you
           have
           it
           so
           ?
           Do
           you
           make
           choyce
           of
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ?
           Now
           there
           is
           a
           mans
           infirmity
           ,
           he
           never
           makes
           any
           choyce
           of
           it
           ;
           Though
           it
           is
           possible
           in
           spiritual
           things
           there
           may
           be
           something
           of
           the
           wil
           in
           temptations
           ,
           yet
           no
           man
           ever
           saith
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           be
           a
           Deceiver
           ,
           or
           a
           proud
           man
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           No
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           an
           infirmity
           we
           never
           make
           choyce
           of
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           
             If
             it
             be
             an
             Infirmity
             ,
             it
             is
             perpetually
             a
             burden
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             burden
             is
             greater
             or
             lesser
          
           ;
           And
           so
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           an
           infirmity
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           in
           a
           noble
           part
           his
           Eye
           ,
           Oh!
           it
           is
           a
           great
           burden
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           his
           infirmity
           be
           in
           a
           very
           useful
           part
           ,
           in
           his
           Foot
           ,
           every
           step
           he
           takes
           goes
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           an
           infirmity
           in
           his
           breast
           where
           the
           Lungs
           lie
           ,
           Oh!
           that
           is
           a
           wonderful
           burden
           ;
           According
           as
           the
           part
           or
           faculty
           is
           useful
           ,
           so
           a
           weakness
           there
           is
           accordingly
           a
           proportionable
           burden
           :
           So
           now
           wheresoever
           any
           Child
           of
           God
           hath
           any
           passions
           ,
           any
           corruptions
           stirring
           in
           him
           to
           hinder
           him
           in
           his
           enjoyment
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           walking
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           are
           his
           greatest
           burdens
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           no
           affliction
           goes
           so
           neer
           to
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           given
           up
           himself
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           that
           that
           keeps
           him
           from
           walking
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           interrupts
           his
           peace
           ,
           and
           disturbs
           him
           in
           that
           way
           :
           So
           if
           it
           be
           thy
           infirmity
           the
           Soul
           chuseth
           it
           not
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           burden
           unto
           it
           .
           And
           then
           the
           third
           is
           ,
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             That
             in
             an
             infirmity
             alwaies
             there
             is
             a
             desire
             of
             curing
             it
             ,
          
           that
           though
           beforehand
           I
           may
           know
           I
           can
           never
           cure
           it
           totally
           ,
           yet
           if
           I
           can
           but
           cure
           it
           so
           as
           to
           be
           less
           burdensome
           ;
           if
           I
           could
           cure
           it
           wholly
           whatsoever
           it
           cost
           I
           would
           ,
           yet
           ,
           if
           not
           cure
           it
           wholly
           yet
           to
           keep
           it
           under
           :
           So
           here
           every
           Child
           of
           God
           whose
           end
           is
           God
           ,
           whose
           way
           is
           Gods
           word
           ,
           he
           finds
           his
           flesh
           that
           that
           hinders
           him
           he
           cannot
           walk
           in
           it
           ,
           doth
           he
           make
           nothing
           of
           it
           ?
           No
           ,
           it
           is
           his
           dayly
           practice
           to
           crucifie
           it
           ,
           to
           put
           off
           the
           Old
           man
           with
           all
           the
           lusts
           of
           it
           ;
           No
           Chyrurgion
           more
           desirous
           to
           mortifie
           a
           member
           that
           must
           needs
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           than
           a
           Saint
           is
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           life
           blood
           of
           every
           corruption
           he
           bears
           about
           him
           :
           And
           truly
           because
           I
           see
           the
           time
           hath
           so
           prevented
           me
           that
           I
           shal
           be
           hindred
           I
           would
           else
           have
           stopped
           here
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Application
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           I
           wil
           only
           beg
           of
           you
           (
           because
           I
           am
           in
           the
           next
           question
           to
           open
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           comfort
           to
           every
           Child
           of
           God
           I
           beg
           of
           you
           )
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           deceive
           not
           your selves
           about
           it
           ,
           think
           not
           that
           all
           that
           shal
           be
           spoken
           of
           Christs
           being
           a
           relief
           against
           the
           corruptions
           of
           his
           people
           wil
           reach
           you
           ,
           you
           that
           sel
           your selves
           to
           unrighteousness
           ,
           you
           that
           would
           not
           be
           made
           clean
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           mind
           that
           the
           Lord
           should
           rend
           your
           Harlot
           from
           you
           ,
           but
           your
           credit
           and
           reputation
           you
           must
           have
           ,
           whether
           it
           wil
           stand
           with
           Gods
           or
           no
           :
           Flatter
           not
           your selves
           to
           think
           that
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           wil
           be
           your
           Propitiation
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           appears
           for
           you
           ,
           No
           ,
           you
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           him
           ,
           you
           choose
           your
           waies
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           Text
           hath
           told
           you
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           man
           talk
           of
           Communion
           with
           God
           and
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           darkness
           ,
           that
           man
           is
           a
           Lyar
           and
           hath
           no
           truth
           in
           him
           :
           But
           if
           any
           of
           you
           your
           Consciences
           bear
           witness
           to
           
           what
           I
           have
           delivered
           ,
           that
           your
           heart
           is
           in
           Gods
           way
           ,
           Gods
           word
           is
           your
           way
           ,
           your
           aim
           is
           at
           it
           every
           day
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           only
           you
           are
           surprised
           ,
           you
           want
           light
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           ability
           to
           stand
           it
           out
           when
           you
           are
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           Now
           for
           that
           come
           we
           to
           the
           second
           Question
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           To
           shew
           you
           how
           the
           Lord
           Christs
           Intercession
           in
           Heaven
           is
           a
           sufficient
           relief
           to
           al
           his
           Children
           ,
           against
           all
           their
           corruptions
           they
           bear
           about
           them
           :
           And
           I
           know
           (
           before
           I
           enter
           about
           it
           )
           I
           may
           say
           in
           so
           great
           an
           Assembly
           ,
           all
           those
           that
           are
           the
           Lords
           they
           wil
           much
           more
           desire
           to
           have
           a
           relief
           about
           their
           corruptions
           ,
           than
           about
           the
           greatest
           afflictions
           that
           betide
           them
           in
           all
           the
           world
           .
           For
           I
           know
           no
           such
           evil
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           lie
           under
           as
           their
           sins
           in
           their
           own
           apprehensions
           .
           Now
           then
           the
           Question
           is
           .
           
             How
             doth
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ's
             being
             in
             Heaven
             serve
             as
             a
             relief
             to
             Gods
             people
             under
             their
             many
             infirmities
             ?
          
           And
           to
           that
           I
           shal
           bring
           my
           Answer
           to
           two
           Heads
           ,
           according
           as
           I
           laid
           down
           two
           sorts
           of
           infirmities
           ,
           I
           told
           you
           there
           is
           one
           sort
           of
           infirmities
           that
           is
           not
           common
           to
           all
           ,
           nor
           to
           any
           of
           Gods
           people
           unless
           when
           wofully
           deserted
           .
           Now
           the
           Question
           to
           that
           is
           ,
        
         
           Quest.
           1.
           
           
             What
             is
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             unto
             the
             Saints
             under
             such
             abhominable
             fals
             ?
             What
             Relief
             is
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Christ
             to
          
           David
           
             when
             he
             lies
             in
             Adultery
             ?
             To
          
           Peter
           
             when
             he
             denies
             his
             Master
             ?
             and
             to
             others
             when
             they
             fal
             into
             the
             like
             sins
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             interecession
             of
             Christ
             to
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           That
           I
           shal
           dispatch
           very
           briefly
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           
           lay
           you
           down
           what
           I
           have
           found
           to
           be
           the
           Lords
           mind
           in
           these
           two
           Conclusions
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           during
           the
           time
           that
           any
           of
           the
           Lords
           people
           do
           rant
           ,
           after
           that
           maner
           against
           him
           ,
           fal
           in
           that
           way
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           intercession
           of
           Christ
           is
           so
           far
           from
           affording
           comfort
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           aggravation
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           Christs
           being
           related
           to
           them
           and
           so
           their
           being
           related
           to
           him
           ,
           doth
           make
           their
           sin
           beyond
           al
           measure
           sinful
           ▪
           that
           is
           the
           first
           .
           Now
           ,
           a
           child
           of
           God
           turning
           rebell
           against
           his
           Father
           while
           he
           lies
           under
           this
           rebellion
           ,
           (
           the
           intercession
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           indeed
           our selves
           know
           upholds
           him
           and
           grace
           wil
           bring
           him
           home
           as
           I
           shal
           speak
           by
           and
           by
           but
           during
           that
           time
           )
           he
           is
           interdicted
           al
           communion
           with
           God
           through
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Many
           are
           the
           evidences
           I
           could
           give
           you
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           
             what
             was
             Ephraim
          
           ?
           God
           saith
           he
           is
           his
           dear
           Child
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           joyn
           himself
           to
           Idols
           ,
           let
           him
           alone
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           let
           him
           alone
           ,
           he
           is
           joyned
           to
           Idols
           let
           him
           alone
           ,
           
             I
             wil
             meet
             him
             as
             a
             Bear
             robbed
             of
             her
             whelps
             ,
             I
             will
             meet
             him
             as
             a
             Lion
             or
             as
             a
             Leopard
             ,
             I
             wil
             tear
             the
             very
             Caul
             of
             his
             heart
             .
          
           And
           the
           Prodigal
           all
           the
           while
           he
           had
           run
           away
           from
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           wasted
           his
           goods
           amongst
           his
           harlots
           ,
           his
           Father
           lets
           him
           alone
           ,
           let
           him
           starue
           and
           giue
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ,
           he
           never
           inquires
           at
           al
           after
           him
           ;
           and
           had
           I
           time
           I
           could
           shew
           you
           abundance
           of
           particulars
           to
           make
           this
           good
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           People
           when
           they
           fal
           into
           flagitious
           scandalous
           waies
           ,
           they
           make
           them
           so
           abominable
           ,
           that
           in
           regard
           of
           Gods
           glory
           &
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           it
           had
           bin
           better
           they
           had
           never
           bin
           born
           then
           commit
           them
           ,
           they
           do
           so
           harden
           the
           wicked
           ,
           so
           dishonor
           God
           ,
           so
           deeply
           defile
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           
           that
           here
           is
           nothing
           can
           be
           said
           for
           any
           men
           that
           they
           have
           any
           part
           in
           Christ
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           given
           up
           to
           such
           waies
           ;
           No
           ,
           (
           saith
           God
           )
           
             Know
             you
             not
             that
             no
             Whoremonger
             ,
             nor
             Adulterer
             shall
             come
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ?
          
           they
           are
           as
           it
           were
           interdicted
           from
           all
           right
           of
           entring
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           That
           is
           the
           first
           :
           But
           then
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           awakens
           them
           to
           repentance
           ,
           that
           they
           grow
           sensible
           of
           their
           unworthy
           and
           unchild-like
           walking
           ;
           then
           the
           intercession
           of
           Christ
           so
           far
           is
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           free
           access
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           Peace
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           never
           any
           such
           thing
           had
           been
           committed
           by
           them
           at
           all
           .
           Though
           the
           sins
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           thus
           egregious
           ,
           are
           beyond
           al
           measure
           sinful
           ,
           and
           do
           exceeding
           mischief
           to
           others
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           if
           once
           the
           soul
           be
           but
           humbled
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           consider
           what
           they
           have
           done
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           have
           provoked
           him
           and
           injured
           him
           ,
           Christ
           in
           Heaven
           prevails
           that
           there
           is
           no
           bar
           in
           the
           world
           against
           their
           acceptance
           ,
           but
           the
           Lords
           Arms
           stand
           open
           to
           receive
           them
           as
           freely
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           things
           had
           never
           been
           done
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           of
           this
           you
           have
           a
           world
           of
           Evidences
           .
           I
           wil
           give
           you
           but
           two
           instances
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           one
           is
           that
           of
           Ephraim
           ,
           The
           Lord
           saith
           to
           him
           
             he
             was
             his
             dear
             Child
          
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           while
           he
           walked
           after
           that
           manner
           the
           Lord
           spit
           in
           his
           face
           and
           would
           not
           own
           him
           ,
           but
           you
           shal
           read
           of
           him
           in
           Jer.
           31.18
           .
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           I
           saw
           Ephraim
           
             bemoaning
             himself
          
           ;
           mark
           there
           ,
           Ephraim
           was
           come
           home
           by
           weeping
           Cross
           ,
           What
           did
           he
           do
           ?
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           I
           saw
           him
           bemoaning
           himself
           :
           Oh!
           I
           have
           been
           an
           untamed
           Heifer
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           chastised
           me
           and
           I
           was
           chastised
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           
           like
           a
           Bullock
           that
           would
           not
           bear
           the
           Lords
           Yoke
           ,
           
             Turn
             thou
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             shal
             be
             turned
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             surely
             after
             that
             I
             was
             turned
             I
             repented
             ,
             and
             after
             that
          
           I
           
             was
             instructed
          
           ,
           I
           
             smote
             upon
             my
             Thigh
          
           ,
           I
           
             was
             ashamed
             yea
             even
             confounded
             because
          
           I
           
             did
             bear
             the
             reproach
             of
             my
             youth
          
           ;
           When
           this
           Spirit
           had
           seized
           upon
           him
           ,
           mark
           what
           follows
           ,
           The
           Lord
           stands
           behind
           the
           Curtain
           and
           hears
           his
           Child
           thus
           bemoaning
           ,
           and
           what
           saith
           he
           ?
           Ephraim
           
             is
             my
             dear
             Child
          
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           
             pleasant
             Child
             ,
             for
             since
          
           I
           
             spake
             against
             him
          
           I
           
             do
             earnestly
             remember
             him
             stil
             ,
             therefore
             my
             bowels
             are
             troubled
             for
             him
             ,
          
           I
           
             will
             surely
             have
             mercy
             upon
             him
             saith
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           He
           breaks
           out
           ,
           he
           can
           bear
           no
           longer
           ,
           when
           once
           he
           had
           a
           Christ
           and
           Mediator
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           when
           once
           he
           was
           but
           sensible
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Lords
           bowels
           yerned
           towards
           him
           presently
           :
           And
           that
           other
           Instance
           is
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Prodigal
           in
           Luke
           15.
           that
           the
           Lord
           intended
           to
           be
           the
           Pattern
           of
           those
           Children
           that
           should
           run
           away
           and
           be
           brought
           home
           again
           by
           Grace
           ,
           all
           the
           while
           that
           Wretch
           ran
           away
           and
           spent
           his
           goods
           ,
           his
           Father
           regarded
           him
           no
           more
           than
           his
           elder
           brother
           did
           when
           he
           came
           home
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           man
           was
           broken
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           Father
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           And
           I
           
             wil
             go
             to
             my
             Father
             and
             confess
          
           I
           
             am
             not
             worthy
             to
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
          
           and
           when
           he
           came
           tattered
           and
           lousie
           home
           ,
           the
           Text
           saith
           his
           Father
           
             ran
             to
             meet
             him
          
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           No
           more
           of
           that
           (
           Son
           )
           come
           bring
           him
           in
           ,
           kill
           the
           fatted
           Calf
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           Ring
           upon
           his
           Finger
           ;
           and
           quiets
           his
           Elder
           Brother
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           fit
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           thy
           brother
           is
           come
           home
           again
           ;
           I
           speak
           this
           the
           rather
           because
           if
           there
           should
           be
           any
           one
           here
           to
           hear
           me
           this
           day
           that
           hath
           run
           away
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           touched
           thy
           heart
           and
           thou
           beginnest
           to
           think
           how
           thou
           hast
           wronged
           
           him
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           made
           thy
           peace
           ,
           the
           door
           is
           open
           that
           thou
           maiest
           come
           freely
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           had
           never
           any
           such
           thing
           been
           .
           As
           in
           Hosea
           14.
           the
           latter
           end
           ,
           When
           Ephraim
           
             shal
             say
             ,
             Come
             take
             words
             and
             say
             ,
             Father
             receive
             us
             gratiously
          
           :
           I
           
             wil
             heal
             him
             freely
          
           (
           saith
           he
           :
           )
           There
           is
           the
           first
           Question
           answered
           .
           I
           was
           the
           shorter
           in
           this
           because
           I
           would
           gladly
           hope
           there
           are
           none
           such
           here
           so
           wofully
           deserted
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           have
           received
           a
           new
           life
           that
           they
           should
           give
           up
           themselves
           desperately
           to
           walk
           in
           waies
           contrary
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           2.
           
           
             But
             now
             for
             the
             other
             question
             which
             is
             the
             lot
             of
             al
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             know
             there
             is
             no
             man
             heares
             me
             this
             day
             that
             hath
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             carries
             a
             body
             of
             death
             about
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             surprised
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ;
             or
             for
             want
             of
             sufficient
             strength
             he
             is
             overcome
             ,
             now
             such
             an
             one
             must
             know
             that
             when
             it
             is
             thus
             with
             him
             he
             hath
             a
             great
             reliefe
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             his
             appearing
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             for
             him
             ;
             wherein
             lies
             that
             ,
             I
             wil
             open
             in
             four
             or
             five
             particulars
             with
             a
             very
             short
             application
             added
             .
             Four
             conclusions
          
           I
           
             would
             set
             you
             downe
             about
             Christs
             being
             a
             reliefe
             to
             his
             Children
             against
             their
             daily
             corruptions
             their
             infirmities
             ,
          
           The
           first
           is
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Jesus
           Christ
           doth
           pitty
           in
           heauen
           ,
           he
           pities
           his
           Children
           under
           their
           sinful
           infirmities
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           any
           Parents
           pity
           their
           Children
           under
           their
           bodily
           infirmities
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           first
           .
           That
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           who
           is
           their
           high
           Preist
           ,
           their
           suretie
           ?
           he
           hath
           compassion
           upon
           them
           in
           their
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           pitties
           them
           under
           them
           ,
           as
           Parents
           use
           to
           pittie
           their
           Children
           that
           lie
           under
           bodily
           infirmities
           ;
           no
           body
           I
           hope
           
           wil
           mistake
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           say
           pity
           ,
           I
           mean
           not
           such
           workings
           of
           bowels
           and
           passions
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           we
           poor
           men
           are
           subject
           to
           upon
           earth
           ,
           but
           somewhat
           that
           is
           like
           to
           it
           ,
           somewhat
           that
           carries
           the
           thing
           in
           it
           and
           that
           you
           wil
           find
           cleerly
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           Psalmist
           saith
           ,
           in
           Psalm
           .
           103.
           when
           he
           cals
           up
           himselfe
           to
           blesse
           the
           Lord
           there
           for
           al
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           tells
           us
           the
           Lord
           heals
           his
           infirmities
           ,
           surely
           he
           means
           his
           spiritual
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           blesseth
           God
           that
           pities
           them
           even
           as
           a
           Father
           pities
           his
           own
           Children
           .
           And
           we
           have
           an
           high
           Priest
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           that
           cannot
           but
           compassionate
           our
           infirmities
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           without
           sin
           himselfe
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           a
           compassionate
           heart
           And
           there
           is
           one
           passage
           which
           if
           you
           will
           but
           read
           when
           you
           come
           at
           home
           ,
           it
           would
           give
           you
           abundance
           of
           satisfaction
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           Ezekiel
           34.
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           the
           Lord
           there
           quarrels
           with
           the
           wretched
           Shepeard
           that
           goared
           some
           of
           his
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           trod
           others
           under
           foot
           ,
           and
           killed
           some
           ,
           and
           fleeced
           some
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           reckon
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           tels
           him
           that
           he
           would
           send
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           the
           good
           Shepeard
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           would
           do
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           sets
           down
           all
           the
           infirmities
           that
           Sheep
           are
           subject
           to
           ,
           I
           seek
           them
           that
           are
           lost
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           wander
           ,
           I
           seek
           them
           that
           are
           lost
           ,
           others
           of
           them
           are
           
             driven
             away
          
           ,
           by
           a
           violent
           temptation
           ,
           I
           wil
           fetch
           back
           that
           which
           is
           
             driven
             away
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           )
           then
           others
           of
           the
           Lords
           Sheep
           are
           wounded
           ,
           I
           will
           heal
           that
           that
           is
           wounded
           ,
           wounded
           in
           their
           Consciences
           with
           guilt
           ,
           the
           Lord
           wil
           heal
           them
           ,
           others
           of
           them
           their
           very
           Limbs
           are
           broken
           ,
           I
           wil
           bind
           up
           that
           that
           is
           broken
           ;
           and
           compare
           that
           with
           another
           place
           where
           some
           of
           them
           are
           unable
           to
           stir
           ,
           I
           wil
           lay
           them
           upon
           mine
           own
           
           Shoulders
           and
           bring
           them
           home
           ;
           Mark
           ,
           If
           they
           wander
           ,
           be
           driven
           away
           ,
           wounded
           ,
           broken
           ,
           lamed
           and
           spoiled
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           heart
           sutably
           compassionate
           to
           them
           all
           ;
           that
           is
           One
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           compassionates
           us
           under
           our
           sinful
           infirmities
           ,
           as
           we
           Parents
           do
           our
           Children
           under
           their
           bodily
           infirmities
           ,
           we
           are
           far
           from
           loving
           them
           the
           less
           for
           them
           :
           But
           if
           any
           one
           (
           by
           the
           way
           )
           should
           ask
           ,
           If
           he
           do
           so
           ,
           
             Why
             doth
             he
             not
             heal
             them
             ?
          
           Stay
           but
           while
           I
           come
           to
           the
           last
           Conclusion
           and
           that
           wil
           satisfie
           you
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           first
           .
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           at
           his
           Fathers
           right
           hand
           prevails
           that
           the
           sinful
           infirmities
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           make
           no
           breach
           in
           the
           league
           of
           love
           that
           is
           betwixt
           God
           and
           them
           ;
           mark
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           his
           Intercession
           prevails
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           bearing
           their
           names
           ,
           and
           pleading
           their
           cause
           ,
           prevails
           that
           there
           is
           no
           breach
           made
           in
           Gods
           good
           will
           towards
           them
           :
           But
           even
           as
           it
           is
           with
           us
           that
           have
           a
           poor
           Child
           that
           goes
           about
           to
           do
           our
           work
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           spoils
           it
           when
           he
           would
           fain
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           forgets
           to
           do
           it
           when
           yet
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           we
           knowing
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           Child
           ,
           we
           kiss
           it
           notwithstanding
           ;
           So
           God
           is
           such
           a
           gracious
           Father
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           al
           our
           infirmities
           the
           Lord
           never
           breaks
           his
           league
           of
           love
           ,
           but
           we
           may
           go
           to
           him
           and
           pray
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           call
           him
           Father
           ,
           leave
           our
           supplications
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           that
           use
           of
           him
           as
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           holds
           him
           out
           to
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           as
           freely
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           our
           infirmities
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           were
           quite
           delivered
           from
           them
           :
           Now
           this
           the
           Scripture
           is
           wonderful
           plain
           in
           ,
           I
           could
           turn
           you
           to
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           That
           Speech
           of
           Micah
           is
           admirable
           ,
           
             Who
             hath
             such
             a
             God
             as
             we
             
             have
             ?
          
           Why
           ,
           what
           is
           our
           God
           ?
           
             He
             passeth
             by
             the
             transgressions
             of
             the
             remnant
             of
             his
             Inheritance
             ,
          
           he
           never
           looks
           after
           them
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           one
           shew
           him
           them
           ,
           he
           casts
           them
           behind
           his
           back
           ,
           drowns
           them
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           never
           laies
           them
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           them
           that
           fear
           him
           :
           Thou
           art
           a
           dead
           hearted
           Creature
           and
           canst
           not
           pray
           without
           wandring
           ,
           and
           do
           nothing
           as
           becomes
           thee
           ,
           but
           thy
           own
           flesh
           rangles
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           al
           is
           an
           abhomination
           in
           thy
           own
           eyes
           that
           thou
           doest
           ,
           thou
           hast
           a
           friend
           in
           Heaven
           that
           presents
           all
           to
           God
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           blemish
           in
           them
           :
           
             Thou
             art
             all
             fair
          
           ,
           my
           Dove
           there
           is
           no
           spot
           in
           thee
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           good
           news
           to
           all
           those
           that
           endeavor
           to
           walk
           with
           Christ
           in
           sincerity
           ?
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           He
           pities
           them
           under
           them
           ;
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           He
           prevails
           that
           there
           is
           no
           breach
           made
           betwixt
           God
           and
           the
           Soul
           because
           of
           them
           ;
           Thirdly
           ,
           Another
           which
           is
           a
           very
           great
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           gives
           his
           Spirit
           unto
           his
           People
           to
           relieve
           their
           infirmities
           ;
           
             The
             Spirit
             it self
             helpeth
             our
             infirmities
             ,
          
           you
           have
           that
           expression
           in
           Rom.
           8.
           
           That
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           our
           Mediator
           doth
           give
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           to
           help
           us
           against
           our
           infirmities
           ,
           What
           is
           that
           ?
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           that
           Christ
           helping
           his
           Saints
           against
           their
           infirmities
           signifies
           these
           three
           things
           ,
           possibly
           it
           may
           signifie
           more
           ,
           but
           these
           three
           (
           me
           thinks
           )
           are
           very
           cleer
           ,
           The
           one
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Lords
           Spirit
           helps
           the
           Lords
           People
           so
           about
           their
           infirmities
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           not
           be
           quite
           overrun
           with
           them
           ;
           I
           ,
           he
           doth
           as
           he
           said
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           proud
           waves
           of
           it
           when
           they
           come
           roaring
           ,
           hitherto
           you
           shal
           go
           ;
           there
           you
           shal
           stop
           ;
           So
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           keeps
           our
           corruptions
           in
           bounds
           ,
           otherwise
           
           he
           whose
           corruption
           is
           gotten
           loose
           and
           taints
           his
           understanding
           with
           a
           speculation
           ,
           that
           would
           carry
           him
           on
           to
           action
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           an
           habitualness
           ;
           No
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           )
           here
           I
           wil
           stop
           you
           ,
           you
           shal
           go
           no
           further
           ;
           that
           is
           one
           .
           It
           is
           through
           the
           help
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           only
           ,
           that
           the
           strength
           of
           every
           corruption
           that
           assaults
           us
           ,
           makes
           us
           not
           act
           it
           to
           the
           very
           height
           of
           it
           ;
           As
           when
           I
           walk
           with
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           overthrown
           me
           ,
           then
           I
           am
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           he
           may
           cut
           my
           Throat
           if
           I
           had
           not
           some
           friends
           to
           succor
           me
           ;
           Gods
           Spirit
           succors
           us
           that
           Satan
           and
           our
           corruptions
           should
           not
           totally
           subdue
           us
           .
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           raiseth
           us
           up
           again
           when
           corruption
           hath
           brought
           us
           down
           ;
           for
           you
           must
           know
           (
           Brethren
           )
           and
           that
           you
           wil
           easily
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           nature
           of
           sin
           is
           such
           that
           when
           a
           man
           is
           committing
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           rol
           down
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Hil
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           is
           there
           the
           waight
           would
           lie
           upon
           him
           that
           he
           should
           never
           rise
           again
           :
           Now
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           doth
           like
           the
           friend
           of
           a
           Wrastler
           by
           him
           when
           he
           hath
           thrown
           a
           man
           down
           ,
           he
           plucks
           him
           up
           again
           and
           sets
           him
           upon
           his
           feet
           again
           :
           So
           when
           any
           thing
           hath
           overpoured
           the
           Soul
           ,
           it
           would
           never
           rise
           again
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           Christs
           Spirit
           that
           is
           sent
           to
           relieve
           us
           ,
           sets
           us
           again
           upon
           our
           feet
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           Thirdly
           (
           which
           is
           more
           )
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           so
           assisteth
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           their
           corruptions
           be
           too
           strong
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           shal
           again
           oppose
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           get
           strength
           against
           it
           ,
           Crucifie
           it
           ,
           and
           Mortifie
           it
           all
           .
           As
           the
           Apostle
           expresseth
           it
           in
           Rom.
           8.
           that
           when
           our
           corruptions
           are
           most
           potent
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Spirit
           you
           shal
           mortifie
           and
           crucifie
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           
           thus
           doth
           Christ
           for
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           only
           compassionate
           ,
           and
           keeps
           peace
           with
           God
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           keeps
           their
           corruptions
           in
           some
           bounds
           that
           they
           do
           not
           quite
           over
           run
           them
           ,
           or
           when
           they
           have
           prevailed
           in
           part
           ;
           sets
           them
           up
           again
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           strength
           to
           get
           up
           again
           :
           And
           then
           Fourthly
           and
           Lastly
           ,
           (
           and
           then
           I
           draw
           to
           a
           Conclusion
           ,
           )
           which
           is
           the
           Mystery
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Lord
           Jesus
           appearing
           in
           Heaven
           for
           his
           People
           doth
           not
           only
           thus
           succor
           them
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           Heavenly
           Physitian
           maketh
           Treacle
           of
           these
           Bites
           ,
           he
           doth
           his
           Children
           Good
           by
           their
           Corruptions
           ,
           and
           helps
           them
           more
           on
           in
           their
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           opposition
           of
           their
           corrupt
           natures
           .
           This
           I
           acknowledg
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           is
           a
           mystery
           not
           to
           be
           opened
           ,
           but
           you
           will
           see
           it
           cleerly
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           only
           understand
           me
           thus
           ,
           When
           (
           I
           say
           )
           the
           Lord
           wil
           do
           his
           people
           good
           by
           their
           sinful
           infirmities
           ,
           I
           mean
           not
           that
           there
           is
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           corruption
           that
           can
           contribute
           to
           it
           ,
           No
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           in
           a
           corruption
           is
           deadly
           and
           poysonful
           ,
           and
           dishonorable
           to
           God
           ;
           but
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Fathers
           said
           of
           Adams
           fall
           ,
           Oh!
           happy
           fall
           that
           did
           obtain
           such
           a
           Redeemer
           !
           So
           (
           you
           will
           say
           )
           happy
           are
           the
           People
           of
           God
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           corruptions
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           doth
           them
           so
           much
           good
           by
           them
           :
           Now
           if
           you
           will
           know
           what
           is
           the
           good
           he
           doth
           to
           them
           ,
           I
           acknowledg
           I
           want
           strength
           and
           time
           ,
           and
           you
           would
           want
           Patience
           if
           I
           should
           discourse
           of
           them
           at
           large
           ,
           I
           wil
           name
           but
           four
           Particulars
           and
           the
           naming
           of
           them
           wil
           confirm
           you
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           you
           compare
           them
           with
           the
           experiences
           of
           all
           Gods
           people
           .
           The
           first
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           the
           Corruptions
           that
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           carry
           about
           
           them
           ,
           the
           Lord
           keeps
           them
           in
           a
           continual
           self-abhorrency
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           excellent
           frame
           on
           this
           side
           Heaven
           .
           I
           know
           what
           I
           speak
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           frame
           of
           Spirit
           in
           this
           world
           so
           excellent
           as
           a
           self-abhorring
           Spirit
           ,
           taken
           but
           with
           the
           next
           branch
           that
           you
           shall
           hear
           of
           presently
           ,
           now
           nothing
           laies
           all
           Gods
           people
           so
           low
           as
           their
           corruptions
           ;
           I
           tell
           you
           if
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           had
           all
           the
           afflictions
           in
           the
           world
           lay
           upon
           them
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           their
           own
           corruptions
           they
           would
           rather
           be
           proud
           of
           their
           afflictions
           ,
           they
           are
           ready
           oft-times
           to
           murmur
           against
           God
           ,
           as
           David
           and
           Job
           were
           tempted
           to
           it
           ,
           
             I
             have
             walked
             with
             God
             in
             my
             integrity
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             must
             thus
             be
             made
             worse
             than
             others
          
           ;
           Oh!
           that
           would
           be
           grievous
           ;
           but
           now
           when
           the
           Soul
           is
           sensible
           of
           its
           own
           corruption
           ,
           dead
           heart
           ,
           unprofitable
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           then
           wretched
           man
           that
           I
           am
           who
           shal
           deliver
           me
           from
           it
           ?
           I
           say
           again
           ,
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           keeps
           Gods
           people
           so
           low
           as
           their
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           a
           great
           gain
           ;
           Augustin
           had
           a
           Speech
           
             That
             God
             would
             rather
             allow
             Lust
             to
             keep
             his
             Grace
             humble
             ,
             than
             Grace
             to
             make
             his
             heart
             proud
          
           ;
           Oh!
           nothing
           so
           abasing
           as
           the
           relicks
           of
           corruption
           ,
           which
           exceedingly
           advantages
           Gods
           Children
           ;
           The
           Second
           Advantage
           is
           ,
           That
           as
           it
           makes
           us
           very
           low
           in
           our
           own
           eyes
           ,
           so
           ,
        
         
           2·
           It
           wonderfully
           magnifies
           Christ
           ,
           Oh!
           it
           maketh
           Jesus
           Christ
           most
           precious
           nothing
           makes
           Christ
           so
           precious
           to
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Corruptions
           that
           they
           bear
           about
           them
           :
           Nay
           ,
           I
           will
           add
           more
           ,
           that
           had
           Jesus
           Christ
           forty
           years
           ago
           done
           the
           work
           ,
           satisfied
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           stand
           in
           Gods
           favor
           ,
           and
           now
           I
           had
           no
           more
           need
           of
           him
           ,
           I
           should
           quickly
           forget
           him
           ;
           As
           suppose
           a
           man
           had
           forfeited
           
           his
           estate
           ,
           and
           his
           Life
           forty
           years
           ago
           ,
           and
           some
           dear
           friend
           buys
           all
           ,
           and
           gives
           him
           all
           ,
           and
           sets
           him
           up
           again
           ,
           now
           forty
           years
           after
           he
           hath
           traded
           and
           grown
           Rich
           by
           his
           own
           Wit
           and
           strength
           ,
           surely
           he
           cannot
           but
           remember
           how
           he
           was
           beholding
           to
           that
           friend
           ,
           forty
           years
           ago
           ;
           I
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           never
           remember
           him
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           that
           friend
           that
           should
           do
           that
           every
           day
           for
           him
           ,
           I
           live
           upon
           his
           Table
           and
           Almes
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           Loves
           me
           never
           a
           whit
           the
           less
           :
           So
           when
           a
           Soul
           remembers
           I
           was
           a
           dead
           Man
           ,
           an
           enemy
           ,
           and
           Christ
           brought
           me
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           so
           but
           every
           day
           I
           forfeit
           all
           ,
           and
           grieve
           God
           ,
           and
           shall
           bring
           ruine
           upon
           my self
           ,
           mark
           how
           Paul
           concludes
           it
           in
           Rom.
           7.
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Oh
             wretched
             man
             !
             Who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             Death
             ?
             I
             thank
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           Oh!
           Christ
           Jesus
           his
           appearing
           it
           was
           dear
           to
           Paul.
           Now
           here
           is
           a
           wonderful
           gain
           beyond
           all
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           if
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           had
           in
           their
           course
           as
           much
           Righteousness
           as
           the
           glorified
           Saints
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Angels
           in
           Heaven
           have
           ,
           it
           were
           not
           so
           glorious
           to
           God
           in
           this
           administration
           ,
           as
           a
           spirit
           that
           magnifies
           Christ
           and
           abaseth
           it self
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           wonderfully
           advanced
           by
           the
           reliques
           of
           corruption
           that
           we
           bear
           about
           us
           ;
           Thirdly
           ,
           Another
           great
           benefit
           is
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           Hereby
           doth
           the
           Lord
           temper
           his
           People
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           submit
           quietly
           ,
           to
           every
           bitter
           Cup
           the
           Lord
           gives
           them
           to
           drink
           ;
           Nothing
           makes
           the
           Soul
           so
           Patient
           under
           affliction
           ,
           so
           quiet
           in
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           nothing
           doth
           it
           like
           to
           this
           ,
           Oh!
           had
           I
           my
           deserts
           ,
           should
           the
           Lord
           mark
           mine
           iniquities
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           Child
           would
           serve
           my
           turn
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           the
           clipping
           off
           of
           a
           piece
           of
           
           my
           estate
           ,
           it
           is
           mercy
           I
           am
           not
           destroyed
           ,
           nothing
           makes
           the
           Soul
           lay
           its
           hand
           quietly
           upon
           its
           mouth
           ,
           and
           quietly
           submit
           to
           every
           dispensation
           of
           God
           though
           never
           so
           bitter
           ,
           as
           the
           sence
           of
           corruption
           we
           daily
           bear
           about
           us
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           last
           place
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Hereby
           doth
           the
           Lord
           ,
           wonderfully
           make
           his
           People
           long
           to
           be
           dissolved
           and
           get
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           where
           they
           may
           leave
           sinning
           against
           him
           ;
           for
           whatsoever
           carnal
           People
           may
           think
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           grievous
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           as
           sinning
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           shal
           come
           to
           die
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           put
           off
           mortality
           and
           leave
           off
           dishonoring
           his
           name
           it
           is
           more
           welcome
           to
           them
           then
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           that
           made
           Paul
           long
           to
           be
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           because
           I
           know
           while
           I
           am
           in
           this
           Body
           I
           shal
           never
           be
           with
           the
           Lord
           as
           I
           should
           be
           ,
           but
           I
           long
           til
           that
           day
           shal
           come
           ;
           Now
           here
           is
           gain
           ,
           when
           that
           corruption
           ,
           those
           reliques
           of
           it
           abase
           thee
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           Christ
           ,
           and
           fit
           thee
           for
           every
           dispensation
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           long
           to
           be
           at
           home
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           (
           I
           might
           add
           )
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           make
           thee
           attend
           conscionably
           upon
           all
           the
           means
           that
           may
           bring
           thee
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           here
           wonderful
           gain
           ?
           So
           that
           you
           may
           see
           of
           what
           use
           the
           intercession
           of
           Christ
           is
           to
           al
           the
           Saints
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           all
           their
           sinful
           infirmities
           that
           they
           bear
           about
           them
           ;
           I
           will
           now
           dismiss
           you
           presently
           with
           two
           short
           Uses
           of
           it
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           
             USE
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             This
             Lesson
             if
             truly
             understood
             (
             for
             I
             know
             it
             wil
             be
             a
             hard
             thing
             to
             keep
             wicked
             men
             from
             laying
             hands
             upon
             it
             :
             but
             I
             think
             Gods
             mind
             is
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             
             Servants
             should
             have
             their
             portion
             whosoever
             abuse
             it
             ,
             but
             )
             here
             they
             may
             have
             a
             constant
             relief
             against
             that
             which
             is
             their
             greatest
             burden
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             the
             Lords
             ,
             no
             burden
             like
             thy
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             thy
             other
             afflictions
             would
             be
             easily
             born
             by
             thee
             if
             so
             be
             corruptions
             did
             not
             aggravate
             them
             in
             thy
             own
             apprehensions
             ;
             Now
             if
             the
             world
             were
             given
             thee
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             such
             a
             succor
             as
             this
             to
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             canst
             say
             in
             all
             thy
             wandrings
             ,
             Oh!
             I
             have
             talked
             with
             many
             a
             Soul
             ,
             Oh!
             never
             such
             an
             unprofitable
             wretch
             as
             I
             (
             saith
             one
             ,
             )
             I
             think
             no
             one
             hath
             such
             a
             forgetful
             head
             as
             I
             (
             saith
             another
             ,
             )
             and
             none
             have
             such
             impetuous
             affections
             as
             I
             (
             saith
             another
             ,
             )
             Oh!
             but
             doest
             thou
             remember
             that
             he
             is
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             that
             gave
             himself
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             acceptable
             day
             carries
             thee
             home
             ,
             and
             carries
             thee
             stil
             in
             his
             bosom
             ,
             how
             he
             appears
             for
             thee
             every
             day
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             thy
             corruptions
             ,
             if
             thou
             didst
             know
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             engage
             thee
             to
             joy
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             Holy
             and
             Good
             ,
             the
             Lord
             set
             it
             home
             to
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             teach
             them
             to
             apply
             it
             to
             their
             own
             Souls
             in
             secret
             .
             And
             then
             Secondly
             ,
          
        
         
           
             USE
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             say
             to
             you
             all
             from
             hence
             :
             All
             of
             you
             learn
             what
             need
             there
             is
             of
             getting
             an
             interest
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             end
             of
             my
             Sermon
             ,
             To
             perswade
             you
             to
             see
             the
             need
             that
             you
             have
             of
             getting
             an
             interest
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Would
             you
             know
             why
             ?
             I
             wil
             tel
             you
             ,
             Al
             the
             sins
             that
             you
             commit
             (
             as
             you
             wil
             commit
             sins
             every
             day
             you
             live
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             sins
             that
             you
             commit
             )
             are
             all
             writ
             down
             in
             Gods
             Book
             ,
             he
             numbers
             
             your
             steps
             though
             you
             number
             them
             not
             your selves
             ,
             he
             hath
             your
             iniquities
             in
             a
             Bag
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             is
             coming
             when
             he
             wil
             cal
             every
             one
             of
             you
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             and
             now
             (
             Friends
             )
             what
             if
             you
             have
             not
             a
             Daies-man
             or
             a
             Mediator
             to
             appear
             for
             you
             ?
             I
             remember
             Ely
             said
             ,
             
               Oh
               my
               Sons
               !
               if
               men
               sin
               against
               men
               ,
               men
               shal
               speak
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               who
               shall
               speak
               betwixt
               the
               Soul
               and
               God
               ?
            
             So
             you
             have
             committed
             innumerable
             sins
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             hearts
             and
             Consciences
             tel
             you
             more
             than
             any
             man
             can
             charge
             you
             with
             ,
             How
             wil
             you
             do
             to
             appear
             before
             God
             ?
             What
             if
             you
             have
             not
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             that
             is
             a
             Propitiation
             for
             our
             sins
             ?
             What
             a
             woful
             case
             are
             you
             in
             ?
             Take
             heed
             you
             do
             not
             imbrace
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             but
             study
             Christ
             and
             get
             found
             Faith
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             Christ
             be
             yours
             ,
             you
             are
             secure
             :
             but
             look
             to
             it
             or
             your
             case
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             stay
             you
             any
             longer
             :
             The
             Lord
             give
             us
             understanding
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HIGH
           PRIVILEDG
           Of
           all
           True
           BELIEVERS
           To
           be
           the
           SONS
           of
           GOD.
           Opened
           in
           a
           Sermon
           at
           
             Suttons
             Hospital
          
           ,
           Novemb.
           12.
           1654.
           
        
         
           
             
               John
               ,
               1.12
               ,
               13.
            
             
          
           
             
               But
               as
               many
               as
               received
               Him
               ,
               to
               them
               gave
               he
               power
               to
               become
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               to
               them
               that
               beleeve
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               Which
               were
               Born
               not
               of
               Blood
               ,
               Nor
               of
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               Nor
               of
               the
               will
               of
               Man
               ,
               But
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           THe
           dependance
           of
           the
           Words
           stands
           thus
           .
           First
           ,
           You
           have
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Chapter
           a
           most
           glorious
           Description
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           both
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Natures
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           
             the
             Light
             that
             inlighteneth
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World.
          
           Then
           ,
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           You
           have
           a
           description
           of
           his
           Entertainment
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           when
           this
           great
           Lord
           submitted
           to
           this
           work
           ,
           and
           manifested
           himself
           :
           What
           was
           his
           entertainment
           ?
           First
           ,
           He
           came
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           world
           were
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           
             Yet
             the
             world
             would
             not
             know
             him
             ,
             he
             came
             amongst
             his
             own
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           own
           nation
           and
           kinred
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           instructed
           about
           a
           Messiah
           that
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           had
           long
           prayed
           for
           him
           ,
           
             Oh!
             that
             he
             would
             bow
             the
             Heavens
             and
             come
             down
             amongst
             us
          
           ;
           he
           came
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           none
           of
           him
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           receive
           him
           .
           Truly
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           ordinary
           lot
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           wheresoever
           he
           cometh
           ,
           but
           yet
           there
           were
           a
           remnant
           that
           did
           receive
           him
           and
           shal
           receive
           him
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           belong
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
           And
           what
           get
           they
           by
           it
           ?
           That
           Remnant
           ,
           that
           handful
           that
           do
           receive
           Christ
           ,
           make
           the
           best
           bargain
           that
           ever
           was
           made
           in
           the
           world
           :
           
             As
             many
             as
             did
             receive
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             he
             gave
             this
             priviledg
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             become
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
          
           ;
           and
           so
           here
           you
           have
           the
           comprehension
           of
           all
           the
           happiness
           that
           Beleevers
           do
           receive
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           they
           are
           made
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Text
           hath
           two
           things
           in
           it
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Here
           is
           the
           Means
           whereby
           Souls
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           Christ
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             upon
             receiving
             of
             him
          
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           means
           and
           condition
           or
           instrument
           .
           All
           that
           receive
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           interpreted
           in
           the
           next
           words
           ,
           even
           they
           who
           believed
           in
           him
           ,
           Believing
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Receiving
           Christ
           is
           al
           one
           ;
           This
           though
           it
           be
           a
           Doctrine
           of
           wonderfull
           comfort
           I
           shall
           speak
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           second
           ;
           That
           is
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           benefit
           that
           they
           all
           receive
           who
           do
           partake
           of
           Christ
           ,
           what
           they
           get
           by
           him
           :
           They
           all
           of
           
           them
           have
           this
           priviledg
           or
           Prerogative
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           made
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           without
           any
           more
           preparation
           to
           the
           Text
           ,
           or
           explication
           (
           for
           the
           Doctrine
           I
           will
           explain
           in
           the
           handling
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           )
           without
           any
           more
           preface
           I
           lay
           you
           down
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
        
         
           
             Doct.
             That
             al
             who
             believe
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             are
             made
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           And
           that
           you
           may
           receive
           this
           with
           better
           attention
           ,
           I
           will
           (
           to
           make
           you
           the
           better
           understand
           the
           Lord's
           scope
           )
           answer
           a
           Question
           ,
           that
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           
             You
             say
             it
             is
             very
             cleer
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             that
             al
             Beleevers
             are
             made
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             one
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             no
             more
             is
             named
             but
             that
             one
             ?
             They
             are
             Justified
             ,
             they
             are
             Sanctified
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             Promises
             ,
             they
             are
             Reconciled
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             thousand
             excellencies
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             here
             is
             none
             named
             but
             only
             this
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             Sons
             ,
             Why
             is
             no
             other
             named
             but
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           Answer
           plainly
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           be
           of
           great
           use
           to
           understand
           it
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           though
           somtimes
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           our
           Sonship
           is
           but
           one
           of
           our
           Priviledges
           ,
           yet
           very
           frequently
           in
           the
           Scripture
           all
           that
           Beleevers
           do
           obtain
           from
           Christ
           in
           this
           world
           and
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           here
           and
           to
           eternity
           ,
           all
           is
           comprehended
           in
           this
           one
           ,
           
             That
             they
             are
             made
             the
             Children
             of
             God.
          
           Really
           you
           wil
           see
           it
           as
           cleer
           as
           the
           Sun
           presently
           ,
           that
           God
           comprehends
           all
           other
           priviledges
           in
           this
           one
           ;
           that
           he
           that
           hath
           this
           one
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           made
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           hath
           all
           other
           that
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           or
           that
           you
           can
           find
           any
           Speech
           of
           ,
           in
           al
           the
           Book
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           great
           is
           this
           .
           And
           I
           wil
           give
           you
           a
           little
           
           light
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           wil
           receive
           the
           Doctrine
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           with
           the
           more
           attention
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           more
           desire
           to
           see
           your
           own
           Interest
           in
           it
           ;
           You
           shal
           see
           (
           and
           observe
           it
           as
           a
           general
           )
           that
           very
           frequently
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           describeth
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           the
           new
           Covenant
           what
           he
           wil
           be
           to
           his
           people
           in
           the
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           he
           is
           very
           frequent
           in
           the
           setting
           down
           of
           this
           ,
           
             I
             wil
             be
             their
             Father
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
          
           ;
           I
           know
           not
           how
           often
           the
           whol
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           is
           expressed
           in
           that
           word
           ,
           
             I
             wil
             be
             their
             Father
             ,
             they
             shal
             be
             my
             Children
             :
          
           but
           very
           cleerly
           you
           shal
           see
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           turn
           to
           Ephes.
           1.5
           .
           where
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           bless
           the
           Lord
           
             for
             all
             the
             abundant
             Grace
             that
             is
             manifested
             to
             us
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           there
           he
           sets
           it
           down
           in
           this
           one
           expression
           ,
           
             having
             predestinated
             us
             to
             the
             adoption
             of
             Children
          
           :
           What
           is
           al
           that
           ?
           Al
           the
           Graces
           &
           al
           the
           Good
           that
           we
           enjoy
           from
           Christ
           ,
           you
           have
           it
           in
           this
           one
           Sentence
           ,
           
             God
             predestinated
             us
             to
             the
             adoption
             of
             Children
          
           ;
           he
           hath
           done
           all
           when
           he
           hath
           done
           that
           .
           And
           therefore
           upon
           that
           very
           account
           it
           is
           that
           you
           shall
           see
           in
           Rom.
           8.23
           .
           where
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           there
           of
           the
           
             Groaning
             of
             the
             Saints
          
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Creatures
           groan
           ,
           
             &
             al
             the
             Saints
             groan
             for
             the
             glorious
             coming
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           To
           what
           end
           ?
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             That
             we
             might
             receive
             the
             Adoption
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           perfecting
           of
           our
           Sonship
           .
           Now
           we
           have
           Heaven
           it self
           when
           we
           have
           but
           our
           Sonship
           made
           ,
           that
           is
           plain
           ;
           and
           you
           wil
           see
           it
           still
           plainer
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           Chap.
           4
           and
           the
           beginning
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           there
           speaking
           of
           Christs
           coming
           as
           our
           Surety
           ,
           
             When
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             was
             come
             the
             Lord
             sent
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             made
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             a
             Curse
             ,
          
           To
           what
           end
           ?
           
             that
             we
             might
             receive
             the
             adoption
             of
             Children
          
           ;
           there
           is
           all
           .
           But
           that
           the
           time
           would
           prevent
           me
           having
           
           many
           things
           to
           deliver
           ,
           I
           might
           go
           on
           to
           shew
           you
           more
           Scriptures
           that
           fully
           prove
           this
           truth
           ,
           That
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Son
           of
           God
           is
           to
           have
           the
           comprehension
           of
           all
           that
           is
           obtained
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           is
           no
           smal
           Theam
           that
           I
           am
           entred
           upon
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           if
           the
           Lord
           help
           me
           but
           to
           make
           it
           out
           to
           you
           in
           this
           hours
           discourse
           ,
           you
           will
           before
           you
           part
           ,
           conclude
           they
           are
           happy
           men
           that
           have
           gotten
           an
           interest
           in
           Christ
           by
           Faith.
           This
           premised
           now
           I
           come
           to
           the
           demonstration
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           
             That
             all
             who
             have
             really
             accepted
             of
             Christ
             for
             their
             Savior
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             of
             them
             made
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
          
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           Doctrine
           .
           Now
           to
           explain
           it
           ,
           You
           must
           know
           that
           God
           is
           said
           to
           have
           Sons
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           a
           Father
           in
           the
           Scripture
           in
           many
           senses
           ;
           I
           may
           bring
           them
           all
           to
           these
           two
           heads
           for
           my
           purpose
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Sometimes
           the
           Lord
           is
           said
           in
           a
           Metaphorical
           sense
           to
           be
           a
           Father
           in
           divers
           cases
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           properly
           a
           Father
           ,
           he
           neither
           hath
           the
           bowels
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           to
           those
           whom
           he
           cals
           Sons
           in
           that
           sense
           ,
           nor
           have
           they
           the
           bowels
           of
           Children
           ,
           who
           cal
           him
           Father
           in
           that
           sense
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           whol
           Creation
           he
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           them
           all
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           That
           their
           being
           is
           from
           him
           and
           their
           dependance
           upon
           him
           and
           the
           like
           :
           But
           then
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           God
           is
           said
           to
           have
           Sons
           properly
           ,
           and
           I
           explain
           when
           I
           say
           properly
           ,
           I
           mean
           Sons
           so
           that
           really
           he
           is
           a
           Father
           to
           them
           ,
           hath
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           the
           bowels
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           desirable
           in
           a
           Father
           ;
           and
           they
           on
           the
           other
           side
           properly
           are
           his
           Children
           ,
           in
           being
           unto
           him
           what
           Children
           are
           unto
           a
           Father
           :
           Now
           in
           this
           sense
           God
           is
           said
           in
           the
           Scripture
           to
           have
           Sons
           two
           waies
           ,
           two
           sorts
           of
           Sons
           .
           The
           one
           is
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Natural
           ,
           Begotten
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           begetting
           or
           generation
           his
           own
           essence
           is
           communicated
           ,
           that
           as
           we
           beget
           a
           man
           ,
           so
           in
           that
           begetting
           God
           may
           be
           said
           to
           beget
           a
           God
           ,
           or
           a
           Person
           that
           hath
           the
           essence
           of
           God
           ;
           this
           is
           one
           sense
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           sense
           he
           hath
           no
           Son
           but
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           was
           eternally
           begotten
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           God
           over
           all
           ,
           blessed
           forever
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           blasphemy
           for
           any
           but
           Christ
           Jesus
           to
           challenge
           to
           be
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           in
           that
           sense
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           were
           right
           when
           they
           told
           Christ
           ,
           he
           did
           blaspheme
           because
           he
           called
           himself
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           they
           were
           right
           (
           I
           say
           )
           thus
           far
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           Christ
           been
           the
           begotten
           Son
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           he
           had
           blasphemed
           in
           calling
           himself
           Gods
           Son
           in
           that
           sense
           .
           But
           then
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           God
           hath
           other
           Sons
           to
           whom
           he
           is
           properly
           a
           Father
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           by
           Adoption
           ,
           which
           you
           frequently
           read
           of
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           where
           all
           Saints
           and
           Beleevers
           have
           the
           Adoption
           ,
           are
           the
           adopted
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           God
           ;
           Thus
           I
           have
           brought
           you
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           Beleevers
           are
           the
           adopted
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           God
           concerning
           which
           I
           shal
           (
           the
           Lord
           assisting
           me
           )
           in
           the
           Doctrinal
           part
           open
           these
           three
           things
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           shall
           be
           the
           Application
           so
           far
           as
           the
           Lord
           shall
           help
           me
           in
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           time
           ;
           Three
           things
           in
           the
           Doctrinal
           part
           :
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 adopted
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
              
               Secondly
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 How
                 this
                 priviledg
                 of
                 being
                 made
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 Adoption
                 is
                 wrought
                 ,
              
               that
               you
               may
               see
               it
               is
               not
               a
               Fancy
               ,
               I
               wil
               shew
               you
               
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 wrought
                 and
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               
               it
               those
               that
               will
               be
               willing
               and
               Faithfull
               may
               be
               able
               to
               judg
               of
               their
               own
               condition
               ,
               whether
               they
               are
               the
               adopted
               Children
               of
               God
               or
               not
               .
               And
               then
               Thirdly
               ,
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 I
                 wil
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 somwhat
                 a
                 more
                 general
                 way
                 ,
                 What
                 this
                 adoption
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 made
                 an
                 adopted
                 Child
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 infinite
                 priviledges
                 it
                 doth
                 comprehend
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               For
               the
               first
               ,
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           it
           is
           to
           be
           adopted
           ,
           
             What
             is
             Adoption
          
           ?
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           Indeed
           the
           word
           was
           never
           used
           in
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           because
           that
           adoption
           it
           was
           not
           then
           known
           ,
           though
           there
           was
           somthing
           like
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           which
           was
           at
           the
           height
           when
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           lived
           ,
           there
           the
           thing
           that
           we
           cal
           Adoption
           was
           as
           wel
           known
           ,
           as
           almost
           any
           thing
           that
           belonged
           to
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           the
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Laws
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Duties
           of
           it
           too
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           stated
           ,
           that
           our
           Lawyers
           have
           not
           more
           cleer
           Evidences
           how
           to
           set
           out
           things
           that
           belong
           to
           our
           Law
           now
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Empire
           of
           Rome
           they
           were
           acquainted
           with
           the
           whole
           Laws
           and
           Manner
           and
           way
           of
           adoption
           ,
           and
           so
           because
           it
           is
           of
           so
           exceeding
           great
           use
           to
           shadow
           out
           the
           unexpressable
           benefits
           that
           we
           have
           by
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           say
           )
           to
           adopt
           into
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ;
           And
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           Adoption
           it
           was
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           It
           was
           the
           taking
           of
           a
           Person
           or
           Persons
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           natural
           right
           to
           any
           inheritance
           ,
           a
           taking
           them
           into
           a
           Lawful
           right
           ,
           there
           are
           various
           descriptions
           of
           it
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           ,
           but
           the
           best
           of
           them
           is
           this
           ,
           
             A
             lawful
             act
             imitating
             nature
             ,
             whereby
             a
             Person
             or
             Persons
             who
             have
             no
             natural
             right
             to
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             are
             taken
             in
             ,
             into
             a
             lawful
             right
             ,
          
           and
           it
           was
           done
           after
           this
           manner
           in
           a
           
           few
           words
           ,
           for
           commonly
           none
           but
           Princes
           ,
           or
           Senators
           ,
           or
           great
           Persons
           did
           ever
           adopt
           any
           ,
           but
           this
           was
           the
           way
           ,
           When
           there
           was
           an
           agreement
           made
           betwixt
           the
           Persons
           that
           did
           adopt
           and
           the
           Person
           to
           be
           adopted
           (
           for
           they
           never
           adopted
           those
           that
           were
           unwilling
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           when
           there
           was
           an
           agreement
           it
           should
           be
           so
           )
           the
           adopter
           did
           carry
           the
           Person
           before
           the
           Judges
           ,
           or
           into
           some
           publick
           and
           Lawful
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           there
           before
           them
           al
           called
           the
           Party
           Son
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             Son
          
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           he
           was
           his
           Son
           to
           all
           rights
           and
           purposes
           in
           the
           Roman
           Laws
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           had
           begotten
           him
           ;
           (
           as
           you
           will
           hear
           more
           before
           I
           have
           done
           my
           discourse
           ,
           )
           thus
           it
           was
           amongst
           them
           .
           Now
           accordingly
           if
           you
           wil
           know
           in
           the
           Gospel
           Sense
           ,
           
             what
             is
             Adoption
          
           ,
           I
           describe
           it
           thus
           ,
           
             It
             is
             a
             gracious
             Sentence
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             cals
             sinners
          
           (
           if
           Beleevers
           )
           
             his
             Sons
             for
             Christ's
             sake
          
           ;
           I
           give
           you
           this
           short
           description
           :
           That
           it
           is
           a
           gracious
           Sentence
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           whereby
           he
           doth
           call
           Beleevers
           though
           sinners
           ,
           yet
           he
           cals
           them
           his
           Sons
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ;
           the
           very
           Scripture
           language
           ,
           
             We
             are
             called
             Sons
          
           :
           but
           yet
           I
           think
           a
           little
           plainer
           take
           this
           :
           
             It
             is
             a
             gracious
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             he
             doth
             take
             poor
             sinners
             who
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             into
             that
             Glorious
             Condition
             of
             being
             his
             own
             Children
             :
          
           All
           this
           will
           by
           and
           by
           be
           more
           plain
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           shew
           you
           what
           it
           comprehends
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           of
           his
           free
           Grace
           when
           he
           hath
           brought
           home
           a
           Soul
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           accept
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           its
           Savior
           ,
           then
           doth
           he
           ,
           how
           unworthy
           soever
           that
           Wretch
           be
           ,
           he
           takes
           him
           into
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           own
           Children
           :
           That
           is
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           the
           shorter
           in
           it
           because
           the
           next
           wil
           explain
           it
           more
           ,
           The
           second
           Question
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             What
             is
             this
             work
             of
             Adopting
             ,
             or
             how
             is
             it
             done
             ?
          
           and
           therein
           I
           humbly
           crave
           your
           best
           attention
           ,
           because
           I
           know
           to
           you
           that
           are
           the
           Lords
           ,
           I
           am
           opening
           the
           most
           glorious
           Priviledg
           that
           Christ
           Jesus
           hath
           bought
           with
           his
           blood
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           it
           wil
           be
           wel
           worth
           your
           understanding
           ,
           how
           we
           that
           are
           Children
           of
           Wrath
           come
           to
           be
           made
           the
           Children
           of
           God.
           I
           Answer
           you
           then
           ,
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           general
           ,
           
             The
             Adopting
             of
             a
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             Child
             of
             God
             is
             so
             high
             a
             work
             ,
             that
             the
             whol
             Trinity
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             the
             three
             Persons
             have
             their
             distinct
             work
             ,
             in
             Adopting
             a
             poor
             Sinner
             to
             be
             the
             Child
             of
             God
          
           ;
           nor
           is
           any
           man
           upon
           Earth
           ever
           made
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           ,
           til
           al
           those
           three
           works
           of
           the
           Trinity
           have
           passed
           upon
           him
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           matter
           is
           it
           to
           be
           made
           Gods
           Child
           :
           And
           this
           wil
           I
           open
           to
           you
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           
             What
             the
             several
             works
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             are
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             poor
             unworthy
             sinner
             to
             become
             the
             Child
             of
             God.
          
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           work
           of
           the
           Father
           .
           God
           the
           Father
           what
           is
           his
           work
           in
           our
           Adoption
           ?
           It
           stands
           in
           two
           things
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           them
           cleerly
           if
           you
           do
           but
           study
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             From
             all
             Eternity
             the
             Lord
             did
             choose
             them
             to
             be
             his
             Children
             ,
          
           that
           when
           he
           did
           first
           pitch
           upon
           them
           ,
           (
           if
           I
           may
           speak
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           first
           which
           is
           eternal
           )
           but
           when
           the
           Lord
           pitched
           upon
           poor
           Creatures
           and
           chose
           them
           to
           life
           ,
           he
           chose
           them
           to
           be
           his
           Children
           ;
           as
           you
           have
           it
           in
           Ephes.
           1.
           verse
           5.
           
           
             He
             hath
             predestinated
             us
             to
             the
             Adoption
             of
             Children
             ,
          
           that
           although
           he
           himself
           had
           a
           naturally
           and
           only
           begotten
           Son
           ,
           every
           way
           pleasing
           and
           delightful
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           besides
           this
           only
           begotten
           Son
           would
           he
           have
           other
           Children
           ,
           who
           with
           that
           Son
           should
           enjoy
           him
           ,
           and
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           under
           
           that
           notion
           he
           chose
           to
           make
           them
           his
           Children
           ;
           Not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           he
           gave
           them
           to
           Christ
           ,
           which
           was
           likewise
           a
           work
           from
           all
           Eternity
           ,
           
             When
             the
             Lord
             gave
             these
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             whom
             he
             chose
             to
             be
             Sons
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             to
             him
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Brethren
          
           ;
           These
           are
           to
           be
           thy
           Brethren
           ,
           I
           give
           them
           to
           thee
           to
           compleat
           the
           work
           which
           I
           have
           chosen
           them
           to
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           my
           Sons
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           said
           in
           that
           place
           of
           the
           
             Hebrews
             ,
             That
             because
             the
             Children
             were
             partakers
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           those
           that
           the
           Lord
           had
           chosen
           and
           looked
           upon
           as
           Children
           ,
           he
           that
           was
           their
           Surety
           must
           partake
           of
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           :
           So
           there
           is
           the
           Fathers
           work
           ,
           that
           from
           all
           Eternity
           he
           taketh
           a
           poor
           Creature
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             This
             shal
             be
             my
             Son
          
           ,
           and
           he
           gives
           him
           to
           his
           Son
           Christ
           ,
           These
           I
           give
           as
           thy
           Brethren
           to
           thee
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           me
           ;
           There
           is
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           this
           I
           hope
           is
           plain
           .
           Then
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           
             There
             is
             a
             work
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             What
             is
             that
             ?
          
           The
           work
           and
           Office
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Adoption
           ,
           that
           likewise
           stands
           in
           two
           things
           .
           The
           First
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             He
             was
             to
             purchase
             their
             Sonship
             for
             them
          
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Father
           would
           give
           it
           them
           freely
           ,
           it
           should
           cost
           them
           nothing
           ,
           yet
           Christ
           being
           made
           their
           Surety
           he
           must
           purchase
           it
           for
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Lord
           although
           he
           was
           the
           Heir
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           he
           condescends
           by
           his
           own
           Blood
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Sufferings
           ,
           by
           himself
           being
           made
           a
           Curse
           ,
           
             He
             condescends
             to
             purchase
             adoption
             for
             those
             that
             were
             given
             him
             to
             bring
             to
             life
             .
          
           This
           is
           plain
           in
           Gal.
           4.
           where
           i●
           is
           said
           ,
           
             When
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             was
             come
             ,
             God
             sent
             his
             own
             Son
             born
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             receive
             the
             adoption
             of
             Sons
             ,
          
           that
           our
           Adoption
           
           as
           it
           flows
           from
           Christ
           is
           the
           price
           of
           his
           Blood
           ,
           that
           is
           one
           of
           the
           works
           that
           Christ
           doth
           .
           The
           second
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           when
           the
           acceptable
           hour
           is
           come
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           pleased
           to
           bring
           a
           Sinner
           home
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
             Christ
             is
             applied
             to
             him
             as
             a
             Brother
             ,
          
           that
           when
           they
           are
           brought
           to
           Christ
           by
           Faith
           ,
           Christ
           cometh
           to
           be
           applied
           to
           them
           as
           their
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           a
           Redeemer
           that
           hath
           satisfied
           God
           and
           purchased
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           is
           made
           over
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           is
           made
           over
           to
           them
           in
           his
           Sonship
           as
           wel
           as
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           works
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           our
           justification
           ariseth
           from
           Christs
           righteousness
           being
           applied
           to
           us
           ,
           so
           our
           Sonship
           arising
           from
           Christ
           as
           the
           Son
           ,
           (
           being
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           of
           God
           and
           our
           elder
           Brother
           )
           is
           applied
           to
           us
           :
           Yea
           ,
           I
           tel
           you
           this
           application
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Sonship
           to
           the
           Saints
           is
           so
           neer
           and
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           although
           he
           be
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           first
           born
           ,
           the
           Heir
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           application
           unto
           Beleevers
           ,
           they
           likewise
           come
           to
           be
           called
           by
           God
           himself
           
             his
             first
             born
          
           :
           These
           are
           high
           things
           ,
           but
           the
           Scripture
           is
           cleer
           in
           them
           ,
           for
           so
           you
           read
           it
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Heb.
           12.23
           .
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             that
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             new
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             to
             an
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Angels
             ,
             to
             the
             general
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             first
             born
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             Heaven
             ,
          
           that
           all
           they
           that
           are
           called
           home
           to
           Christ
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           conjunction
           to
           their
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           first
           born
           of
           God
           :
           and
           the
           Lord
           speaks
           thus
           of
           all
           his
           Saints
           in
           that
           place
           of
           Exod.
           in
           that
           sense
           I
           am
           speaking
           ,
           Go
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           to
           
             Pharoah
             ,
             tel
             him
          
           Israel
           
             is
             my
             Son
             :
             What
             Son
             ?
          
           My
           first
           born
           ,
           he
           is
           my
           first
           born
           because
           Israel
           was
           comprehended
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           looked
           upon
           as
           
           his
           Brother
           ,
           Israel
           is
           Gods
           first
           born
           :
           So
           here
           are
           two
           of
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Trinity
           in
           our
           Adoption
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           chusing
           us
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           giving
           us
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           as
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Son
           is
           in
           purchasing
           this
           great
           priviledg
           by
           his
           Blood
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           time
           of
           Application
           is
           come
           ,
           the
           making
           himself
           over
           to
           them
           in
           the
           consideration
           or
           notion
           of
           an
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           really
           by
           their
           conjunction
           with
           him
           partake
           of
           it
           .
           There
           is
           the
           second
           work
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             There
             is
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           and
           til
           that
           likewise
           be
           past
           over
           the
           Soul
           ,
           never
           is
           any
           man
           made
           the
           Son
           of
           God.
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           and
           his
           work
           is
           so
           eminent
           and
           apparent
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           called
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
          
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Lord
           gives
           his
           Spirit
           unto
           his
           Children
           ,
           he
           cals
           it
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Adoption
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           great
           Office
           of
           the
           Spirit
           to
           make
           that
           great
           work
           of
           Adoption
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           
             Now
             what
             is
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             's
             work
             about
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           Answer
           ,
           It
           stands
           in
           three
           things
           ,
           and
           you
           wil
           see
           them
           all
           cleer
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           (
           and
           I
           hope
           I
           shal
           have
           some
           time
           for
           the
           Application
           ,
           for
           I
           go
           it
           over
           as
           fast
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           )
           the
           Holy
           Ghosts
           work
           in
           making
           us
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           stands
           in
           three
           things
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           cleer
           in
           the
           Scripture
           .
           The
           one
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           When
           the
           acceptable
           time
           is
           come
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           means
           to
           make
           a
           Soul
           that
           is
           by
           nature
           a
           Child
           of
           wrath
           to
           become
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           ,
           
             He
             sends
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             into
             that
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             band
             of
             union
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             that
             soul
             ,
          
           that
           whereas
           Christ
           is
           to
           be
           applied
           to
           them
           as
           a
           Brother
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           be
           mystically
           united
           
           unto
           him
           ,
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           takes
           this
           Office
           upon
           himself
           to
           come
           and
           dwel
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           a
           band
           of
           union
           betwixt
           Christ
           and
           them
           ,
           that
           Christ
           and
           they
           should
           never
           more
           be
           separated
           ,
           and
           this
           work
           of
           the
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           Spirit
           into
           the
           Soul
           ,
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           him
           for
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           the
           possession
           of
           Christ
           unto
           him
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           being
           the
           band
           of
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           first
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Adoption
           :
           There
           is
           one
           .
           The
           second
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           when
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           comes
           to
           make
           Christ
           and
           us
           one
           ,
           he
           as
           the
           elder
           Brother
           and
           we
           as
           his
           Brethren
           inseparably
           united
           to
           him
           ,
           whereas
           he
           findeth
           us
           enemies
           ,
           hateful
           ,
           hating
           ,
           that
           would
           rather
           be
           united
           to
           Harlots
           ,
           to
           the
           Creature
           ,
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           works
           a
           Child-like
           heart
           in
           them
           ,
           framing
           and
           molding
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           they
           calling
           God
           ,
           Father
           (
           as
           they
           have
           warrant
           to
           do
           )
           they
           likewise
           shall
           be
           made
           Sons
           ,
           
             even
             in
             the
             frame
             and
             bent
             of
             their
             spirits
             ,
          
           which
           is
           very
           excellently
           expressed
           in
           the
           very
           next
           words
           to
           my
           Text
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             He
             gave
             them
             this
             Prerogative
             that
             they
             should
             become
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           were
           born
           (
           saith
           he
           ,
           mark
           ,
           )
           
             not
             of
             Blood
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             wil
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             God
          
           ;
           Now
           no
           longer
           shal
           flesh
           and
           blood
           sway
           them
           ,
           but
           being
           born
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           gives
           a
           new
           birth
           and
           a
           new
           life
           ,
           now
           they
           come
           to
           have
           the
           hearts
           of
           Children
           ,
           that
           as
           nature
           hath
           planted
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Child
           toward
           the
           Parent
           ,
           Honor
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           Reverence
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           where
           sin
           hath
           not
           utterly
           perverted
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           natural
           genius
           of
           a
           Child
           to
           his
           Father
           .
           So
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           molds
           and
           frames
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           Scripture
           signifies
           when
           
           it
           saith
           ,
           
             Because
             you
             are
             Sons
             ,
             God
             hath
             sent
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Son
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             whereby
             now
             we
             can
             cry
             Abba
             Father
             ,
          
           now
           the
           hearts
           of
           them
           shal
           stand
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           carried
           to
           him
           in
           Faith
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           as
           the
           hearts
           of
           Children
           are
           naturally
           carried
           to
           their
           Parents
           That
           is
           the
           second
           thing
           .
           And
           then
           the
           third
           and
           last
           work
           of
           the
           Spirit
           (
           and
           so
           you
           have
           all
           this
           indeed
           as
           plain
           before
           you
           as
           I
           can
           set
           it
           out
           ,
           briefly
           the
           Third
           Work
           )
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           Holy
           Spirit
           even
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Adoption
           ,
           doth
           not
           only
           unite
           them
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           frame
           a
           sutable
           disposition
           in
           them
           towards
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           
             But
             it
             abides
             in
             them
             upon
             all
             need
             to
             witness
             to
             their
             Spirits
             that
             this
             is
             their
             condition
             ,
          
           to
           give
           not
           only
           the
           Seal
           of
           it
           by
           changing
           their
           hearts
           ,
           but
           by
           giving
           them
           the
           comfort
           of
           it
           as
           they
           need
           it
           in
           their
           necessities
           ;
           which
           the
           Apostle
           expresseth
           in
           those
           words
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           Rom.
           8.
           
           
             And
             the
             same
             Spirit
             witnesseth
             to
             our
             spirits
             that
             we
             are
             Gods
             Children
             ,
          
           it
           carries
           our
           hearts
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           testifies
           to
           the
           Soul
           that
           God
           is
           their
           Father
           .
           There
           is
           the
           second
           .
           Now
           I
           have
           been
           larger
           in
           that
           ,
           because
           in
           truth
           the
           world
           doth
           not
           ponder
           these
           things
           ,
           nay
           few
           of
           Gods
           own
           Children
           do
           ever
           consider
           what
           a
           strange
           work
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           can
           undertake
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           have
           their
           distant
           work
           in
           it
           ,
           of
           bringing
           a
           poor
           Child
           of
           Wrath
           to
           become
           the
           Child
           of
           God.
           That
           is
           the
           second
           .
           You
           hear
           now
           what
           Adoption
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           is
           wrought
           .
           Now
           the
           third
           thing
           in
           the
           Doctrinal
           part
           (
           and
           then
           I
           hasten
           to
           the
           Application
           ,
           )
           is
           ,
        
         
           Wel
           ,
           What
           are
           the
           benefits
           of
           it
           ?
           
             Now
             what
             are
             the
             benefits
             of
             our
             Adoption
             ?
          
           That
           when
           the
           Lord
           hath
           took
           this
           strange
           course
           ,
           and
           brought
           about
           this
           strange
           
           work
           ,
           
             Wherein
             doth
             the
             worth
             of
             this
             Priviledg
             stand
             ?
          
           I
           answer
           ,
           You
           wil
           receive
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           light
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           it
           wil
           help
           you
           to
           remember
           it
           ,
           and
           understand
           it
           the
           better
           ,
           if
           I
           do
           illustrate
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           practice
           that
           was
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           :
           So
           their
           Adoption
           and
           the
           Roman
           Adoption
           had
           three
           things
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           carried
           three
           things
           (
           as
           all
           learned
           men
           that
           have
           read
           their
           Stories
           and
           Laws
           do
           know
           )
           The
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           When
           a
           man
           was
           Adopted
           into
           a
           Family
           ,
           the
           Family
           of
           a
           Caesar
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           men
           ,
           by
           his
           Adoption
           he
           was
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Family
           from
           which
           he
           sprung
           by
           his
           natural
           birth
           ,
           cut
           off
           from
           it
           ,
           not
           simply
           ,
           but
           from
           whatsoever
           was
           base
           or
           unworthy
           in
           that
           Family
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           Father
           were
           a
           Slave
           ,
           and
           himself
           by
           his
           birth
           a
           Slave
           ,
           it
           was
           hereditary
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           blot
           or
           infamy
           stuck
           upon
           his
           family
           ,
           whatsoever
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           Adopting
           of
           this
           Person
           into
           another
           Family
           ,
           wholly
           cut
           him
           off
           from
           al
           the
           base
           ignominious
           slavish
           bondage
           ,
           and
           dangers
           which
           belonged
           to
           the
           Family
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           sprung
           by
           his
           natural
           birth
           ;
           That
           was
           the
           first
           .
           The
           second
           was
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           by
           his
           Adoption
           he
           was
           taken
           as
           belonging
           to
           the
           Family
           into
           which
           he
           was
           Adopted
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           begotten
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           have
           (
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           the
           same
           respect
           from
           his
           adopted
           Father
           ,
           the
           same
           provision
           ,
           the
           same
           protection
           ,
           the
           same
           immunities
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           his
           own
           begotten
           Son
           might
           claim
           by
           nature
           from
           the
           Roman
           Laws
           ,
           the
           adopted
           Child
           was
           instituted
           in
           them
           all
           .
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
        
         
           3
           By
           his
           Adoption
           he
           had
           the
           same
           right
           to
           the
           inheritance
           that
           the
           begotten
           Child
           had
           ;
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           begotten
           Children
           ,
           the
           whol
           Inheritance
           sel
           
           to
           the
           Adopted
           Child
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           another
           begotten
           Child
           though
           beloved
           ,
           the
           Adopted
           shared
           with
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           Look
           how
           the
           inheritance
           was
           to
           go
           amongst
           the
           begotten
           Children
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           same
           Laws
           it
           was
           to
           go
           amongst
           them
           that
           were
           adopted
           :
           Thus
           it
           was
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           whether
           any
           Lawyers
           can
           except
           against
           it
           or
           no
           I
           will
           not
           much
           dispute
           it
           ,
           but
           I
           shal
           make
           it
           cleer
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           thus
           absolutely
           and
           fully
           in
           our
           adoption
           ;
           Absolutely
           and
           fully
           in
           the
           adoption
           of
           a
           Child
           by
           Faith
           ,
           all
           these
           three
           things
           meet
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           We
           are
           hereby
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Family
           from
           which
           we
           sprung
           by
           nature
           ,
           I
           speak
           not
           now
           of
           our
           Civil
           birth
           or
           rights
           ,
           but
           of
           our
           spiritual
           standing
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           Children
           of
           wrath
           ,
           Children
           of
           Belial
           ,
           Children
           of
           old
           Adam
           ,
           Children
           of
           Sin
           and
           Death
           ,
           we
           are
           cut
           off
           from
           that
           Family
           ,
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           reckoned
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Bondage
           ,
           Baseness
           ,
           Obligations
           ,
           Curses
           ,
           whatsoever
           lay
           or
           doth
           lie
           upon
           Adams
           Family
           ,
           or
           upon
           any
           that
           spring
           from
           it
           ,
           assoon
           as
           ever
           the
           Lord
           cals
           him
           Son
           through
           Christ
           ,
           he
           is
           wholly
           cut
           off
           from
           all
           ,
           that
           is
           plainly
           thus
           ,
           (
           and
           because
           I
           cannot
           possibly
           open
           these
           in
           a
           short
           discourse
           ,
           I
           wil
           commend
           it
           to
           your
           studies
           )
        
         
           1.
           
           We
           are
           (
           for
           example
           )
           all
           of
           us
           by
           nature
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           is
           our
           birthright
           ,
           sin
           and
           the
           curses
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           are
           al
           under
           it
           ,
           assoon
           as
           ever
           the
           Lord
           cals
           a
           Beleever
           ,
           Child
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           let
           his
           adoption
           pass
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           bondage
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           curse
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           dominion
           of
           sin
           ,
           it
           is
           wholly
           removed
           from
           him
           ;
           ye
           〈◊〉
           not
           under
           sin
           ,
           sin
           cannot
           have
           dominion
           over
           you
           ▪
           because
           you
           are
           now
           brought
           under
           Grace
           ;
           And
           then
           likewise
           ,
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           Law
           whereby
           sin
           is
           irritated
           and
           animated
           ,
           the
           Law
           that
           in
           the
           Rigor
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Curse
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           lies
           upon
           all
           the
           Sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           we
           are
           cut
           off
           from
           it
           assoon
           as
           ever
           we
           are
           Gods
           Children
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           expresseth
           it
           thus
           to
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           his
           Son
           born
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           Redeem
           us
           that
           are
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           have
           the
           Adoption
           of
           Children
           ,
           I
           hope
           no
           Body
           will
           mistake
           me
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           most
           clear
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           remains
           as
           a
           rule
           to
           Gods
           Children
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           their
           priviledg
           ,
           but
           as
           for
           the
           Rigor
           and
           curse
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           are
           wholly
           cut
           off
           from
           that
           when
           they
           are
           made
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           by
           Adoption
           ;
           That
           is
           the
           First
           ,
           That
           the
           Lord
           calling
           Sons
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           owning
           them
           as
           his
           Children
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           are
           delivered
           from
           all
           the
           Curses
           and
           bondage
           that
           belongs
           to
           Adams
           Family
           ,
           and
           which
           all
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           world
           lie
           under
           :
           But
           then
           the
           Second
           is
           greater
           then
           this
           .
           And
           that
           is
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           by
           our
           Adoption
           we
           are
           really
           (
           I
           speak
           of
           Beleevers
           not
           nominal
           Christians
           ,
           but
           real
           Christians
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           of
           them
           )
           taken
           into
           Gods
           Family
           as
           his
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           owneth
           them
           to
           be
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           Bowels
           of
           a
           Father
           to
           them
           really
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           now
           under
           his
           care
           ,
           under
           his
           provision
           ,
           under
           his
           Protection
           ,
           under
           his
           indulgence
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           he
           hath
           commanded
           the
           most
           Holy
           Parents
           to
           exercise
           towards
           their
           own
           Children
           that
           fear
           them
           ,
           he
           hath
           ingaged
           himself
           perpetually
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           do
           all
           these
           things
           unto
           those
           whom
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           cal
           his
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           by
           Adoption
           ;
           There
           is
           nothing
           so
           ful
           ,
           no
           pearle
           so
           ful
           of
           excellency
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           ful
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           as
           
           this
           is
           ful
           of
           consolation
           to
           the
           saints
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           can
           but
           understand
           it
           ,
           therefore
           he
           must
           needs
           bear
           with
           them
           ,
           therefore
           he
           must
           needs
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           therefore
           if
           he
           correct
           them
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           in
           Love
           ,
           with
           nothing
           but
           a
           Fatherly
           rod
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           all
           taken
           into
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           may
           go
           to
           him
           as
           to
           a
           Father
           in
           all
           things
           wherein
           we
           have
           need
           of
           a
           Father
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           Second
           ,
           A
           great
           comprehension
           of
           Priviledges
           not
           to
           be
           uttered
           ;
           And
           then
           the
           Third
           branch
           is
           as
           clear
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           when
           God
           calls
           us
           to
           be
           his
           Children
           ,
           we
           are
           thereby
           made
           his
           Heires
           ,
           we
           are
           Heires
           of
           God
           ;
           indeed
           in
           the
           Civil
           Law
           inheritance
           it
           is
           by
           a
           succession
           into
           the
           right
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           but
           now
           as
           the
           Lord
           is
           pleased
           to
           apply
           it
           to
           his
           Children
           ,
           it
           signifies
           a
           certain
           inheritance
           ,
           but
           certainly
           the
           inheritance
           that
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           is
           to
           give
           to
           any
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           hath
           given
           to
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           all
           his
           Brethren
           the
           Brethren
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           have
           a
           share
           in
           it
           ;
           If
           you
           wil
           have
           it
           a
           little
           more
           fully
           ,
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           in
           a
           few
           words
           thus
           ,
           for
           you
           have
           the
           proof
           of
           it
           in
           Rom.
           8.16
           .
           
             That
             the
             Spirit
             witnesseth
             with
             our
             Spirits
             that
             we
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             if
             Children
             then
             Heirs
             ,
             Heirs
             of
             God
             and
             Coheirs
             with
             Christ
          
           :
           But
           I
           mean
           these
           two
           things
           by
           it
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Heir
           while
           he
           is
           a
           Child
           is
           Lord
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           is
           Lord
           of
           al
           before
           he
           comes
           to
           the
           injoyment
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           now
           while
           Gods
           Children
           are
           in
           their
           minority
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           poor
           ones
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           they
           are
           Heirs
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           called
           his
           Children
           to
           be
           Heirs
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           in
           this
           world
           is
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           the
           Angels
           ,
           the
           World
           the
           Devils
           in
           Hel
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           their
           Hearts
           they
           are
           al
           under
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           are
           compelled
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           they
           against
           
           their
           wills
           ,
           and
           the
           Angels
           with
           their
           good
           wils
           ,
           they
           all
           of
           them
           are
           subservient
           to
           those
           that
           are
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           by
           Adoption
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           in
           the
           wide
           world
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           enjoyed
           any
           waies
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           Heirs
           of
           all
           ;
           this
           is
           their
           Portion
           while
           they
           are
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           it
           plain
           ,
           All
           is
           yours
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           Christs
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           Gods
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Paul
           ,
           and
           Apollo
           ,
           or
           Cephas
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           is
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           all
           is
           yours
           ,
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           have
           a
           real
           right
           to
           al
           by
           vertue
           of
           their
           Sonship
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           man
           but
           in
           the
           spirituall
           sense
           that
           the
           Scripture
           holds
           out
           .
           And
           then
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           other
           life
           ,
           where
           the
           prepared
           possession
           which
           was
           cast
           by
           God
           from
           all
           Eternity
           ,
           all
           the
           Glory
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           such
           as
           Eye
           never
           saw
           ,
           nor
           never
           entred
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           to
           conceive
           of
           ,
           it
           is
           all
           kept
           to
           be
           the
           everlasting
           inheritance
           of
           all
           those
           that
           are
           called
           the
           Lords
           Children
           .
           Thus
           (
           Brethren
           )
           I
           have
           as
           briefly
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           have
           through
           Gods
           goodness
           plainly
           opened
           to
           you
           this
           great
           priviledg
           of
           all
           priviledges
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           doth
           beleeve
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           really
           accepts
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Savior
           ,
           they
           are
           upon
           their
           beleeving
           in
           Christ
           made
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           God
           :
           Now
           let
           me
           make
           some
           Application
           before
           I
           dismiss
           you
           ,
           and
           one
           thing
           that
           I
           would
           fain
           have
           you
           think
           upon
           alone
           ,
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             USE
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             take
             heed
             you
             be
             not
             deceived
             about
             it
             (
             this
             would
             require
             a
             Sermon
             whensoever
             I
             should
             treat
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             wil
             but
             commend
             it
             now
             to
             you
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             be
             not
             you
             deceived
             about
             it
             )
             I
             pray
             do
             not
             
             all
             of
             you
             take
             this
             for
             granted
             (
             now
             I
             have
             opened
             so
             glorious
             a
             Priviledg
             )
             that
             every
             one
             of
             you
             because
             you
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             are
             all
             made
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             God
             ,
             take
             heed
             you
             be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             you
             see
             it
             is
             a
             mighty
             work
             of
             the
             whol
             Trinity
             to
             make
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             your
             own
             fancy
             and
             conceit
             will
             not
             give
             you
             a
             share
             in
             it
             ,
             No
             ,
             it
             is
             here
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Saintship
             ,
             many
             a
             man
             is
             owned
             as
             a
             Saint
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             ought
             so
             to
             be
             owned
             by
             them
             that
             converse
             visibly
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             God
             wil
             not
             own
             him
             ,
             but
             look
             upon
             him
             as
             a
             Devil
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             upon
             Judas
             :
             So
             it
             is
             with
             Adoption
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             visible
             kind
             of
             Adoption
             that
             men
             partake
             of
             ,
             when
             they
             visibly
             own
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             this
             is
             the
             sense
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             ,
             when
             they
             demand
             what
             Priviledges
             the
             Jews
             had
             above
             others
             ,
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             them
             belongs
             the
             Adoption
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             visibly
             they
             were
             owned
             as
             Gods
             people
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             when
             many
             of
             them
             came
             and
             pleaded
             their
             adoption
             and
             said
             ,
             God
             is
             our
             Father
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             to
             them
             ,
             
               The
               Devil
               is
               your
               Father
               ,
               and
               you
               do
               the
               works
               of
               your
               Father
               the
               Devil
            
             ;
             So
             you
             may
             say
             when
             you
             come
             home
             after
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             great
             priviledge
             indeed
             ,
             are
             wee
             Gods
             Children
             ?
             I
             you
             may
             say
             so
             ,
             but
             God
             wil
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             of
             your
             Father
             the
             Devil
             ;
             look
             to
             your
             hearts
             then
             and
             examine
             very
             much
             ,
             whether
             this
             be
             wrought
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             need
             no
             other
             direction
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             faithful
             (
             for
             this
             I
             tel
             you
             is
             not
             the
             use
             I
             intend
             to
             insist
             upon
             )
             therefore
             do
             but
             ask
             whether
             these
             works
             of
             the
             Trinity
             be
             passed
             upon
             you
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             that
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             come
             to
             dwel
             in
             you
             to
             unite
             you
             to
             Christ
             ?
             Doth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             work
             a
             Childs
             heart
             in
             you
             ?
             Can
             you
             honor
             
             God
             ,
             and
             reverence
             him
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             him
             ?
             And
             can
             you
             walk
             before
             God
             as
             obedient
             Children
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             the
             constant
             bent
             and
             tenure
             of
             your
             Souls
             ?
             You
             had
             best
             examin
             that
             ,
             if
             you
             wil
             conclude
             all
             is
             wel
             .
             Now
             many
             force
             themselves
             ,
             How
             came
             you
             a
             Child
             of
             God
             ?
             By
             my
             Baptism
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Catechism
             )
             because
             you
             were
             once
             washed
             ,
             Oh!
             beware
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             thing
             to
             know
             that
             you
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             therefore
             be
             not
             deceived
             in
             it
             (
             but
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             purposely
             wave
             the
             entring
             into
             this
             ,
             because
             I
             cannot
             speak
             of
             it
             in
             so
             little
             a
             time
             )
             but
             that
             which
             I
             wil
             open
             to
             you
             shal
             be
             but
             two
             Instructions
             that
             flow
             from
             this
             ,
             but
             are
             likewise
             very
             ful
             of
             consolation
             to
             all
             Gods
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             USE
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Is
             this
             the
             Lot
             of
             al
             the
             Lords
             People
             ?
             all
             beleevers
             in
             Christ
             ,
             are
             they
             all
             made
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             God
             ?
             Then
             I
             pra'y
             be
             informed
             of
             these
             two
             things
             ▪
             First
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             infinite
             love
             of
             God
             to
             poor
             sinners
             :
             Brethren
             ,
             were
             I
             able
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             (
             though
             I
             should
             borrow
             half
             an
             hour
             to
             speak
             it
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             grudge
             the
             time
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             speak
             of
             it
             )
             as
             it
             deserveth
             ,
             it
             would
             astonish
             you
             ,
             
               Behold
               what
               love
               the
               Father
               hath
               shewed
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               called
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             in
             1
             John
             3.
             and
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Oh!
             here
             is
             love
             indeed
             !
             God
             hath
             shewed
             a
             kind
             of
             Phylanthropia
             ,
             a
             love
             to
             man
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             could
             we
             consider
             what
             love
             the
             Lord
             shews
             to
             a
             poor
             Soul
             ,
             when
             he
             doth
             but
             cal
             Child
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             I
             am
             assured
             
             it
             would
             make
             you
             all
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             admiration
             ;
             I
             wil
             open
             it
             in
             three
             things
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   love
                   that
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   shews
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   The
                   love
                   that
                   God
                   the
                   Son
                   shews
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   The
                   love
                   that
                   God
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   shews
                   to
                   thee
                   a
                   poor
                   sinner
                   who
                   beleevest
                   ,
                   when
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   this
                   work
                   upon
                   thee
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   thee
                   his
                   Son.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             for
             God
             the
             Father
             .
             Was
             it
             not
             a
             strange
             love
             that
             made
             him
             from
             al
             Eternity
             choose
             thee
             to
             be
             his
             Child
             ?
             especially
             this
             love
             wil
             swallow
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             but
             take
             in
             these
             three
             Considerations
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             How
             great
             and
             Glorious
             a
             Majesty
             he
             is
             ,
             that
             He
             should
             condescend
             :
             This
             Glorious
             Majesty
             could
             condescend
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             And
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             whom
             ?
             To
             thee
             a
             Worm
             ,
             if
             he
             looked
             upon
             thee
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             made
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             Clay
             ,
             that
             hast
             a
             heart
             ful
             of
             enmity
             against
             him
             ,
             And
             Thirdly
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             we
             could
             but
             take
             in
             ,
             upon
             what
             motives
             or
             considerations
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             it
             (
             for
             if
             we
             mark
             it
             )
             Amongst
             men
             ,
             when
             any
             mortal
             man
             hath
             at
             any
             time
             Adopted
             one
             to
             be
             his
             Child
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             either
             they
             had
             no
             Child
             ,
             or
             no
             Child
             that
             pleased
             them
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             would
             perpetuate
             their
             Name
             ,
             that
             their
             name
             might
             continue
             after
             them
             ,
             or
             because
             there
             was
             some
             worth
             or
             excellency
             in
             the
             person
             that
             might
             be
             an
             honor
             to
             them
             ,
             some
             such
             things
             as
             these
             have
             led
             all
             mortal
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             Adopted
             any
             to
             be
             theirs
             ,
             but
             why
             did
             God
             chuse
             thee
             ?
             Did
             he
             want
             a
             Child
             ?
             Had
             not
             he
             a
             Son
             from
             everlasting
             ?
             Is
             
             his
             comfort
             increased
             by
             it
             ?
             I
             remember
             the
             Romans
             said
             ,
             
               It
               was
               an
               imitating
               of
               Nature
               ,
               found
               out
               for
               the
               Solace
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             But
             didst
             thou
             Solace
             God
             ?
             Did
             he
             need
             any
             ?
             No
             ,
             but
             meerly
             out
             of
             his
             good
             will
             to
             thee
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             perpetuating
             his
             Name
             ,
             thou
             addest
             not
             to
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             meer
             mercy
             and
             meer
             Grace
             to
             thee
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             whomsoever
             he
             hath
             set
             his
             Heart
             upon
             ,
             that
             the
             Father
             would
             condescend
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Is
             it
             any
             less
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
             That
             he
             would
             die
             to
             purchase
             Coheirs
             with
             him
             ?
             Amongst
             men
             this
             is
             not
             usual
             ,
             an
             Heir
             is
             seldom
             troubled
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             more
             Brethren
             and
             Sisters
             to
             share
             in
             his
             Inheritance
             ,
             he
             is
             rather
             afraid
             that
             there
             should
             be
             too
             many
             to
             get
             some
             of
             it
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             when
             this
             was
             his
             Inheritance
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             should
             be
             come
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Servant
             ,
             die
             ,
             undergo
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             purchase
             poor
             worms
             to
             be
             Coheirs
             ,
             and
             a
             Brother
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             likewise
             give
             himself
             to
             thee
             as
             a
             Brother
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             one
             mistically
             with
             him
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Third
             place
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             condescend
             to
             come
             and
             dwel
             in
             thee
             ,
             to
             unite
             us
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             alter
             &
             frame
             our
             cursed
             natures
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             need
             shal
             require
             )
             to
             be
             a
             constant
             supplication
             of
             comfort
             and
             refreshing
             to
             us
             ,
             Oh
             Brethren
             !
             these
             things
             surpass
             the
             thoughts
             of
             man
             ,
             utterly
             surpass
             them
             ,
             but
             could
             we
             ponder
             them
             seriously
             we
             would
             say
             ,
             Oh
             Lord
             !
             Who
             am
             I
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             remember
             me
             ?
             it
             would
             make
             us
             so
             settled
             upon
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             I
             the
             rather
             press
             it
             ,
             because
             when
             a
             Servant
             of
             God
             is
             but
             perswaded
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             he
             wil
             interpret
             every
             thing
             
             wel
             that
             God
             doth
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             then
             trust
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             fear
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             but
             perswaded
             of
             his
             love
             ;
             and
             therefore
             learn
             this
             Lesson
             ,
             here
             is
             love
             indeed
             ,
             here
             is
             love
             the
             like
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             rear
             poor
             Worms
             ,
             and
             let
             such
             a
             work
             pass
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             :
             That
             is
             one
             collection
             ,
             that
             therefore
             the
             love
             of
             God
             is
             wonderful
             great
             unto
             those
             that
             do
             beleeve
             in
             him
             :
             And
             Secondly
             I
             have
             but
             one
             Collection
             more
             that
             I
             will
             give
             you
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Hence
             it
             follows
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             beleeve
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             are
             exalted
             to
             the
             highest
             dignity
             that
             any
             Creature
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             that
             as
             here
             is
             a
             magnifyng
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             here
             is
             a
             magnifying
             of
             their
             State
             :
             That
             I
             hence
             collect
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             no
             People
             under
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             Nay
             let
             me
             ad
             not
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             Creatures
             so
             highly
             exalted
             as
             Beleevers
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
             Because
             they
             are
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             name
             only
             ,
             not
             metaphorically
             as
             all
             the
             Creatures
             are
             ,
             but
             really
             ,
             God
             hath
             the
             heart
             &
             the
             Bowels
             of
             a
             Father
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             the
             hearts
             of
             Children
             ,
             Yea
             ,
             the
             State
             &
             Adoption
             of
             Children
             ,
             the
             greatest
             exaltation
             that
             is
             in
             this
             world
             .
             I
             remember
             what
             David
             said
             when
             some
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             told
             him
             of
             Sauls
             good
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             to
             be
             thankful
             for
             it
             ,
             Oh!
             but
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             it
             a
             smal
             thing
             in
             your
             eyes
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             of
             so
             mean
             a
             stock
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             the
             Son
             in
             law
             of
             a
             King
             ?
             So
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Beleever
             here
             ,
             that
             thy
             heart
             tels
             thee
             that
             thou
             acceptest
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             thy
             Savior
             ,
             &
             that
             his
             Spirit
             hath
             laid
             hold
             upon
             thee
             ,
             Is
             it
             a
             smal
             thing
             in
             thy
             eyes
             that
             thou
             art
             really
             the
             Child
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             
             to
             compare
             with
             it
             ?
             I
             remember
             David
             in
             1
             Chron.
             17.
             when
             he
             had
             Nathan
             came
             to
             him
             with
             a
             message
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             to
             this
             purpose
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             wil
             raise
             up
             thy
             Child
             after
             thee
             and
             I
             will
             set
             him
             upon
             thy
             Throne
             ▪
             and
             I
             wil
             be
             his
             Father
             and
             he
             shal
             be
             my
             Son
             ,
             and
             thus
             I
             wil
             do
             to
             thee
             ,
             David
             could
             not
             hold
             but
             runs
             and
             sits
             him
             down
             reverently
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Oh
             Lord
             !
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             who
             am
             I
             ?
             What
             comparison
             is
             there
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             be
             my
             Father
             and
             the
             Father
             of
             my
             Child
             ?
             Is
             it
             true
             Lord
             ?
             Can
             this
             be
             ?
             Oh!
             it
             so
             amazed
             him
             that
             God
             should
             be
             his
             Father
             ,
             Oh!
             could
             we
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tel
             me
             ,
             to
             which
             of
             the
             Angels
             said
             God
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             Son
             ?
             he
             saith
             to
             the
             poorest
             Beleever
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             Son
             :
             It
             is
             not
             only
             a
             name
             that
             expresseth
             good
             wil
             ,
             but
             a
             state
             and
             condition
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             him
             in
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             dare
             boldly
             say
             (
             I
             will
             draw
             to
             a
             Conclusion
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             have
             you
             study
             it
             when
             you
             are
             at
             home
             ,
             I
             dare
             boldly
             affirm
             )
             that
             the
             meanest
             Beleever
             though
             (
             as
             we
             say
             in
             the
             Country
             )
             he
             go
             with
             his
             Flail
             ,
             or
             a
             Rake
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             you
             wil
             say
             in
             the
             City
             )
             he
             carries
             the
             Tankard
             ,
             the
             meanest
             Beleever
             that
             hath
             Christ
             for
             his
             Lord
             and
             Savior
             ,
             he
             is
             exalted
             to
             a
             higher
             condition
             than
             Ahasuerus
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             made
             the
             Emperor
             of
             a
             hundred
             twenty
             &
             seven
             Provinces
             ;
             for
             let
             them
             take
             al
             the
             Pomp
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             &
             State
             that
             is
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             let
             them
             have
             it
             all
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             not
             Christ
             ,
             God
             looks
             upon
             them
             as
             Satans
             slaves
             ,
             and
             over
             a
             few
             daies
             they
             wil
             perish
             among
             the
             Dogs
             ,
             I
             mean
             among
             the
             Devils
             ,
             &
             be
             base
             ,
             and
             be
             miserable
             for
             ever
             ;
             wheras
             the
             poorest
             servant
             of
             God
             that
             believeth
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Lord
             tenders
             him
             as
             his
             first
             born
             ,
             O!
             I
             would
             fain
             (
             if
             it
             were
             Gods
             wil
             )
             that
             Gods
             People
             
             would
             lay
             this
             to
             heart
             ,
             it
             would
             comfort
             them
             against
             all
             the
             Scorns
             and
             Reproaches
             of
             the
             world
             .
             It
             is
             with
             many
             of
             Gods
             People
             as
             it
             was
             with
             Christ
             when
             he
             was
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             called
             King
             ,
             How
             was
             he
             jeered
             for
             it
             ?
             Art
             thou
             a
             King
             ?
             (
             saith
             Pilat
             )
             when
             he
             had
             a
             seamless
             Coat
             on
             and
             bound
             with
             Halters
             ,
             belike
             you
             are
             a
             King
             :
             So
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             jeer
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             belike
             you
             are
             the
             Childrdren
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             ,
             let
             them
             scorn
             ,
             I
             have
             read
             of
             Princes
             that
             when
             for
             some
             ends
             ,
             they
             could
             be
             strangers
             from
             their
             own
             Countries
             a
             while
             ,
             they
             could
             bear
             the
             Scorns
             and
             Jeers
             of
             People
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             am
             at
             home
             I
             am
             known
             what
             I
             am
             :
             So
             a
             poor
             Child
             of
             God
             may
             say
             ,
             I
             go
             in
             a
             russet
             Coat
             ,
             and
             have
             never
             a
             penny
             of
             Mony
             in
             my
             purse
             ,
             and
             undergo
             many
             afflictions
             and
             troubles
             ,
             Wel
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             thought
             of
             the
             dignity
             that
             God
             hath
             exalted
             him
             to
             ,
             will
             make
             him
             quietly
             and
             contentedly
             undergo
             all
             the
             afflictions
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             These
             are
             but
             general
             Collections
             ,
             had
             I
             time
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Particulars
             ,
             to
             shew
             what
             Gods
             Children
             by
             Adoption
             are
             delivered
             from
             ,
             Sin
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             are
             instated
             into
             ,
             under
             his
             Family
             ,
             under
             his
             Provision
             ,
             Protection
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             truly
             I
             might
             set
             that
             before
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             could
             hold
             to
             it
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             spirit
             help
             him
             to
             apply
             it
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             would
             live
             comfortably
             here
             al
             his
             daies
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
        
      
       
         
         
           FAITH
           THE
           ONLY
           MEANS
           Spiritually
           to
           FEED
           on
           CHRIST
           .
           Opened
           in
           a
           Sermon
           at
           
             Mary
             le
             Bow
          
           ,
           November
           ,
           12.
           1654.
           
        
         
           
             
               JOHN
               ,
               6.53
               ,
               54
               ,
               55
               ,
               56.
               
            
          
           
             
               Then
               said
               Jesus
               unto
               them
               ,
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Except
               ye
               Eat
               the
               Flesh
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               drink
               his
               Blood
               ,
               ye
               have
               no
               Life
               in
               you
               .
               Whoso
               eateth
               my
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               my
               Blood
               ,
               hath
               eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               raise
               him
               up
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
               For
               my
               Flesh
               is
               Meat
               indeed
               ,
               and
               my
               Blood
               is
               Drink
               indeed
               .
               He
               that
               eateth
               my
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               my
               Blood
               ,
               dwelleth
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               Him.
               
            
          
        
         
           I
           Read
           all
           these
           verses
           because
           they
           all
           hold
           out
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Doctrine
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           little
           different
           phrases
           ;
           That
           you
           may
           the
           better
           understand
           the
           scope
           of
           our
           blessed
           Savior
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           know
           that
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           was
           this
           ,
           Christ
           having
           the
           day
           
           before
           fed
           the
           Bodies
           of
           many
           thousands
           who
           attended
           upon
           his
           ministry
           ;
           The
           rumor
           of
           this
           flying
           abroad
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           great
           multitudes
           thronged
           after
           him
           again
           ,
           and
           Christ
           knowing
           what
           lay
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           told
           them
           plainly
           they
           sought
           him
           for
           carnal
           ends
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           eat
           of
           the
           Loaves
           and
           were
           filled
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           not
           the
           end
           of
           his
           coming
           into
           the
           world
           to
           ,
           fil
           their
           Bellies
           ,
           No
           ,
           there
           was
           better
           food
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           give
           all
           that
           had
           an
           appetite
           after
           it
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           (
           that
           I
           may
           not
           stay
           you
           )
           fals
           into
           a
           most
           divine
           discourse
           of
           his
           own
           being
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           bosome
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Bread
           of
           life
           to
           al
           who
           did
           thirst
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           but
           accept
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           tels
           them
           more
           particularly
           that
           they
           must
           eat
           and
           drink
           his
           flesh
           and
           his
           blood
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           Food
           that
           would
           do
           good
           to
           their
           Souls
           ;
           hereupon
           these
           carnal
           People
           were
           extreamly
           offended
           at
           him
           and
           at
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           for
           they
           interpret
           all
           this
           in
           a
           carnal
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           Christ
           did
           mean
           that
           they
           must
           eat
           his
           very
           flesh
           and
           drink
           his
           very
           blood
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           eat
           and
           drink
           other
           food
           ,
           and
           truly
           it
           was
           ever
           thus
           and
           it
           wil
           be
           ever
           thus
           ,
           that
           nothing
           can
           act
           above
           its
           own
           Sphere
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           have
           carnall
           minds
           can
           never
           judg
           right
           of
           spiritual
           things
           ;
           thereupon
           our
           blessed
           Savior
           in
           the
           words
           that
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           other
           in
           this
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           Chapter
           inculcates
           this
           Doctrine
           further
           ,
           Assuredly
           no
           man
           could
           ever
           live
           that
           did
           not
           eat
           and
           drink
           his
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           did
           eat
           him
           and
           drink
           him
           ,
           eat
           his
           flesh
           and
           drink
           his
           blood
           would
           receive
           such
           invaluable
           nourishment
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           think
           it
           the
           best
           meal
           that
           ever
           he
           was
           at
           :
           And
           that
           is
           the
           scope
           of
           these
           words
           ,
           which
           before
           I
           come
           to
           handle
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           very
           briefly
           
           to
           vindicate
           them
           ,
           from
           the
           gross
           erronious
           interpretation
           that
           the
           Papists
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           you
           all
           know
           that
           there
           is
           a
           monster
           in
           their
           Doctrine
           that
           is
           called
           transubstantiation
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           conceit
           is
           the
           turning
           of
           the
           Bread
           and
           the
           Wine
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           into
           the
           very
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           whosoever
           doth
           not
           beleeve
           it
           (
           in
           their
           conceit
           )
           is
           certainly
           damned
           .
           And
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           theirs
           hath
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           murdering
           and
           martyrdome
           of
           many
           thousands
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           among
           all
           the
           Arguments
           that
           they
           alledg
           to
           prove
           it
           ,
           this
           Scripture
           is
           the
           prime
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           except
           only
           that
           of
           
             This
             is
             my
             Body
          
           :
           But
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           that
           comes
           this
           discourse
           ,
           wherein
           Christ
           speaks
           so
           Positively
           and
           punctually
           of
           eating
           his
           flesh
           and
           drinking
           his
           Blood
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           it
           to
           salvation
           ,
           that
           they
           think
           every
           man
           out
           of
           his
           wits
           that
           is
           not
           convinced
           by
           these
           Texts
           to
           grant
           their
           transubstantiation
           ;
           yea
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           learnedst
           of
           them
           hath
           left
           it
           in
           Print
           ,
           that
           if
           ever
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           should
           say
           to
           him
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgment
           ,
           Why
           didst
           thou
           beleeve
           that
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           was
           my
           very
           Body
           and
           Blood
           ?
           he
           would
           make
           no
           other
           Answer
           than
           this
           ,
           Thou
           spakest
           it
           so
           plain
           in
           such
           a
           place
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           denied
           ,
           my
           sense
           and
           reason
           could
           not
           deny
           it
           .
           Now
           I
           wil
           a
           little
           cleer
           this
           Text
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           to
           such
           an
           understanding
           Auditory
           as
           (
           I
           think
           )
           I
           preach
           to
           ,
           a
           very
           few
           words
           wil
           serve
           the
           turn
           .
           There
           are
           three
           things
           which
           whosoever
           doth
           but
           weigh
           ,
           will
           be
           easily
           convinced
           that
           the
           eating
           and
           drinking
           that
           is
           here
           spoke
           of
           ,
           hath
           no
           relation
           in
           the
           world
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           This
           Sermon
           was
           preached
           a
           whole
           year
           before
           there
           was
           any
           word
           of
           the
           institution
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           was
           at
           the
           Passover
           ,
           immediately
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           this
           was
           a
           whole
           year
           before
           it
           ,
           Now
           how
           can
           it
           be
           imaginable
           that
           Christs
           speech
           here
           should
           be
           meant
           of
           a
           Sacramental
           eating
           ,
           when
           no
           Sacrament
           was
           instituted
           ?
           Who
           can
           imagine
           such
           a
           thing
           ?
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           Text
           and
           all
           this
           discourse
           in
           John
           6.
           if
           it
           should
           be
           interpreted
           literally
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           the
           thing
           they
           stand
           for
           ,
           the
           literal
           sense
           (
           I
           say
           )
           interpret
           it
           literally
           and
           it
           is
           quite
           against
           their
           transubstantiation
           ,
           for
           they
           say
           that
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           are
           transubstantiated
           into
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           if
           here
           be
           any
           transubstantiation
           at
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Body
           and
           blood
           of
           Christ
           are
           transubstantiated
           into
           bread
           and
           drink
           ,
           for
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           the
           bread
           is
           my
           body
           ,
           the
           drink
           is
           my
           blood
           ,
           but
           my
           body
           ,
           my
           flesh
           is
           meat
           ,
           and
           my
           blood
           is
           drink
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           you
           will
           have
           any
           transsubstantiation
           it
           is
           quite
           contrary
           .
           And
           ,
           Thirdly
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           eating
           and
           drinking
           of
           Christ
           that
           my
           Text
           speaks
           of
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           plain
           by
           our
           Lords
           words
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           eats
           him
           and
           drinks
           him
           as
           this
           Text
           holds
           out
           ,
           shal
           certainly
           live
           another
           life
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           they
           themselves
           grant
           that
           you
           may
           eat
           that
           very
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           never
           partake
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           but
           go
           to
           Hell
           with
           the
           Sacrament
           in
           their
           bellies
           :
           I
           hope
           that
           this
           is
           enough
           to
           shew
           you
           that
           this
           Text
           proves
           it
           not
           ;
           I
           tel
           you
           (
           in
           a
           word
           )
           that
           the
           eating
           and
           drinking
           that
           my
           Text
           speaks
           of
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           thing
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           enjoy
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           for
           there
           do
           we
           partake
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           
           spiritually
           by
           faith
           ,
           whosoever
           receives
           it
           preparedly
           ,
           but
           the
           discourse
           here
           is
           nothing
           at
           all
           to
           that
           ;
           But
           now
           I
           come
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           words
           there
           are
           two
           things
           which
           (
           the
           Lord
           assisting
           me
           )
           I
           wil
           open
           to
           you
           ,
           the
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           duty
           required
           of
           every
           one
           that
           would
           partake
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           eat
           his
           flesh
           and
           drink
           his
           blood
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           duty
           pressed
           over
           and
           over
           and
           so
           heavily
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           saith
           expressly
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           doth
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           can
           never
           live
           ;
           The
           duty
           required
           ,
           to
           eate
           and
           drink
           the
           body
           and
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           the
           second
           is
        
         
           2
           The
           benefits
           which
           every
           soul
           doth
           receive
           who
           doth
           eate
           Christs
           flesh
           and
           drink
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           set
           down
           in
           many
           various
           expressions
           ,
           but
           all
           tending
           to
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           shall
           live
           for
           ever
           ,
           they
           shall
           never
           hunger
           nor
           thirst
           ,
           they
           shall
           in
           no
           wise
           be
           cast
           out
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           raised
           up
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           they
           shall
           live
           to
           eternity
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           benefits
           or
           rather
           the
           benefit
           (
           for
           all
           is
           one
           )
           that
           every
           soul
           partakes
           of
           ,
           who
           eates
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           and
           who
           drinks
           his
           blood
           :
           wel
           now
           for
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           make
           it
           plain
           ,
           (
           for
           my
           intent
           is
           to
           preach
           but
           a
           short
           Sermon
           )
           I
           will
           (
           God
           willing
           )
           open
           both
           the
           parts
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           duty
           required
           and
           the
           benefit
           received
           ,
           I
           will
           open
           them
           distinctly
           and
           give
           you
           the
           application
           of
           them
           both
           together
           ,
           for
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           our
           Lord
           when
           he
           doth
           thus
           positively
           say
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           eat
           his
           flesh
           and
           drink
           his
           blood
           ,
           his
           flesh
           is
           meat
           indeed
           and
           his
           blood
           is
           drink
           indeed
           ,
           this
           we
           must
           eat
           ,
           this
           we
           must
           drink
           ,
           What
           doth
           he
           mean
           ?
           I
           answer
           plainly
           that
           his
           meaning
           is
           ,
           we
           must
           
           beleeve
           ,
           Beleeving
           is
           eating
           and
           drinking
           ,
           and
           eating
           and
           drinking
           in
           this
           sense
           is
           beleeving
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           general
           meaning
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           any
           of
           you
           may
           prove
           it
           your selves
           ,
           if
           you
           wil
           but
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           over
           ,
           for
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             My
             flesh
             is
             meat
             indeed
          
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           
             He
             that
             beleeveth
             in
             me
             shall
             never
             hunger
             nor
             thirst
             ,
          
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           
             He
             that
             eateth
             of
             this
             Bread
             shal
             live
             for
             ever
          
           :
           So
           that
           I
           know
           not
           how
           often
           in
           this
           one
           Chapter
           eating
           &
           drinking
           is
           interpreted
           by
           Beleeving
           ,
           and
           Beleeving
           in
           a
           Metaphor
           is
           nothing
           but
           Eating
           &
           Drinking
           ,
           therefore
           my
           work
           shal
           be
           (
           God
           willing
           )
           to
           explain
           this
           ,
           know
           then
           in
           general
           ,
           
             that
             this
             great
             Grace
             of
             Faith
          
           whereby
           Souls
           partake
           of
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           the
           true
           nature
           of
           it
           nothing
           
             but
             an
             accepting
             or
             receiving
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             that
             unto
             us
             which
             God
             sent
             him
             to
             be
             for
             poor
             sinners
          
           ;
           the
           Scripture
           is
           most
           cleer
           ,
           in
           1
           John
           12.
           
           
             As
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             power
             to
             become
             the
             Sons
             God
             ,
             even
             they
             that
             beleeved
             in
             him
          
           ;
           So
           that
           to
           receive
           Christ
           is
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           ;
           now
           the
           receiving
           of
           Christ
           being
           a
           spiritual
           act
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           wherin
           the
           understanding
           and
           the
           wil
           must
           both
           have
           a
           share
           ,
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           (
           I
           beseech
           you
           mark
           it
           ,
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           )
           to
           set
           out
           this
           one
           act
           of
           Beleeving
           by
           abundance
           of
           Metaphors
           in
           the
           Scripture
           similitudes
           taken
           from
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           of
           them
           being
           rightly
           interpreted
           wil
           cleerly
           set
           out
           the
           nature
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Soul
           doth
           when
           it
           beleeveth
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           I
           wil
           give
           you
           but
           a
           tast
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           but
           one
           only
           that
           I
           mean
           to
           open
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           in
           my
           Text
           Somtimes
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Beleeving
           it
           is
           very
           often
           set
           forth
           by
           
             Coming
             ;
             Come
             unto
             me
             ,
             He
             that
             cometh
             unto
             me
             I
             will
             not
             cast
             him
             out
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           Beleeve●
           Now
           Coming
           therein
           is
           a
           figure
           ,
           an
           expression
           taken
           from
           an
           act
           of
           our
           Body
           ,
           of
           our
           
           Feet
           ,
           wherein
           there
           are
           alwaies
           these
           three
           things
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               There
               is
               the
               place
               from
               which
               we
               go
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               There
               is
               the
               place
               to
               which
               we
               go
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               There
               is
               the
               way
               and
               means
               in
               which
               and
               by
               which
               we
               go
               :
               Now
               these
               interpreted
               would
               cleerly
               shew
               you
               what
               the
               Soul
               doth
               in
               Beleeving
               :
               So
               likewise
               ,
            
          
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           look
           up
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           as
           Moses
           lift
           up
           the
           Serpent
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           looked
           upon
           it
           was
           cured
           ,
           so
           Christ
           is
           lifted
           up
           that
           we
           may
           look
           upon
           him
           :
           Now
           that
           very
           act
           of
           the
           eye
           to
           look
           to
           an
           Object
           for
           such
           an
           end
           ,
           being
           rightly
           interpreted
           would
           cleerly
           shew
           you
           ,
           what
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           doth
           when
           it
           beleeveth
           in
           Christ.
           And
           so
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           stay
           upon
           him
           or
           to
           lean
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Metaphor
           taken
           from
           the
           Body
           that
           reposeth
           it self
           upon
           somewhat
           to
           uphold
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           wants
           strength
           of
           its
           own
           ;
           now
           this
           being
           discovered
           would
           cleerly
           shew
           you
           what
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           doth
           when
           it
           believeth
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Now
           among
           many
           of
           these
           Metaphors
           ,
           this
           Text
           of
           John's
           pitcheth
           upon
           this
           especially
           ,
           of
           eating
           Christ
           ,
           and
           drinking
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           action
           of
           our
           mouth
           and
           stomach
           ,
           wherby
           our
           life
           comes
           to
           be
           maintained
           by
           our
           Food
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           in
           this
           of
           eating
           and
           drinking
           so
           cleer
           a
           demonstration
           what
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           doth
           when
           it
           beleeveth
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           may
           discover
           whether
           men
           do
           beleeve
           or
           no
           ,
           that
           you
           cannot
           desire
           a
           cleerer
           than
           this
           is
           ,
           if
           God
           do
           but
           vouchsafe
           the
           ful
           understanding
           of
           it
           .
           That
           then
           which
           I
           have
           laid
           out
           for
           a
           part
           of
           this
           afternoon's
           work
           is
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           wherin
           the
           eating
           &
           drinking
           of
           our
           food
           doth
           shadow
           out
           Beleeving
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           eternal
           life
           ,
           though
           I
           
           have
           but
           now
           brought
           you
           to
           that
           which
           I
           would
           endeavor
           a
           little
           more
           fully
           to
           discover
           to
           you
           ,
           Would
           you
           know
           then
           wherein
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           maketh
           the
           comparison
           to
           stand
           ?
           for
           I
           dare
           not
           go
           to
           ad
           the
           study
           of
           our
           own
           brains
           ,
           but
           wherein
           the
           Scripture
           makes
           these
           to
           answer
           one
           another
           ,
           eating
           and
           drinking
           food
           for
           bodily
           life
           ,
           and
           Beleeving
           in
           Christ
           for
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           wherein
           do
           they
           answer
           ?
           I
           answer
           in
           these
           six
           things
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           stay
           upon
           ,
           for
           if
           I
           should
           stay
           upon
           all
           I
           should
           not
           have
           time
           to
           cleer
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           in
           six
           things
           do
           the
           eating
           and
           drinking
           of
           our
           food
           answer
           our
           laying
           hold
           upon
           Jesus
           Christ
           by
           Faith
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           desire
           you
           to
           mark
           them
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           great
           tryal
           of
           your
           spiritual
           estate
           .
           The
           first
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Lord
           when
           he
           first
           created
           man
           with
           a
           living
           Soul
           ,
           with
           a
           life
           ;
           this
           life
           of
           man
           is
           not
           able
           to
           nourish
           it self
           ,
           to
           preserve
           it self
           in
           being
           ,
           nor
           to
           strengthen
           it self
           when
           it
           is
           any
           waies
           impaired
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           appointed
           that
           which
           is
           food
           ,
           such
           creatures
           as
           have
           suitable
           spirits
           in
           them
           to
           the
           life
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           mans
           life
           (
           under
           God
           )
           lies
           in
           these
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           preserved
           without
           them
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           meat
           and
           drink
           (
           as
           the
           ordinary
           expression
           is
           )
           it
           is
           the
           food
           and
           the
           nourishment
           ,
           the
           means
           wherby
           the
           life
           of
           man
           is
           preserved
           in
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           all
           other
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           let
           Angels
           attend
           him
           ,
           Princes
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           let
           all
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           the
           whole
           Creation
           be
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           keep
           food
           from
           him
           and
           the
           man
           dies
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           live
           ,
           though
           it
           is
           true
           
             we
             live
             not
             by
             Bread
             only
             ,
          
           but
           God
           can
           preserve
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           ordinary
           proceedings
           of
           God
           ,
           take
           away
           food
           and
           you
           take
           away
           life
           ,
           you
           need
           no
           other
           weapon
           ,
           mans
           
           life
           ,
           the
           nourishment
           of
           mans
           life
           is
           food
           ;
           that
           is
           one
           .
           Now
           answerable
           to
           this
           for
           our
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           it
           is
           laid
           up
           and
           to
           be
           found
           wholly
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           flesh
           and
           his
           blood
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           know
           it
           is
           his
           flesh
           and
           blood
           prepared
           ,
           that
           look
           as
           other
           meat
           ,
           Bread
           must
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           ground
           ,
           and
           baked
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           fit
           for
           mans
           use
           before
           he
           partakes
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           ground
           ,
           was
           broken
           by
           the
           passion
           and
           sufferings
           he
           underwent
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           dying
           communicated
           it
           to
           us
           ,
           his
           flesh
           and
           blood
           hath
           merited
           life
           ,
           satisfied
           wrath
           ,
           and
           in
           Christ
           and
           Christ
           alone
           lies
           all
           the
           spiritual
           life
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           can
           be
           had
           no
           where
           else
           :
           Give
           him
           all
           the
           obedience
           that
           ever
           mortal
           man
           had
           ,
           give
           him
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Holy
           Angels
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           give
           him
           all
           that
           a
           mans
           Tongue
           can
           speak
           of
           ,
           or
           his
           Pen
           write
           down
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           dead
           man
           if
           he
           have
           not
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           be
           his
           life
           it self
           :
           
             Our
             life
             is
             hid
             in
             Christ
          
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           )
           there
           is
           the
           treasury
           of
           it
           .
           There
           is
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           as
           our
           humane
           life
           lies
           in
           Gods
           disposing
           (
           I
           mean
           by
           his
           so
           ordering
           it
           )
           in
           our
           food
           ,
           so
           our
           spiritual
           life
           lies
           only
           in
           Jesus
           Christ.
           That
           is
           one
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           (
           these
           three
           first
           I
           wil
           be
           very
           brief
           in
           )
           The
           second
           branch
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           look
           as
           God
           in
           nature
           hath
           planted
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           (
           because
           his
           life
           is
           the
           most
           excellent
           thing
           
             skin
             for
             skin
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
             he
             wil
             give
             for
             his
             life
             ,
          
           therfore
           God
           hath
           planted
           in
           man
           )
           a
           more
           vehement
           appetite
           and
           desire
           after
           food
           then
           after
           any
           thing
           else
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           be
           put
           to
           it
           that
           the
           choyce
           must
           be
           made
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           he
           would
           not
           part
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           thinkes
           is
           sutable
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           if
           choyce
           be
           made
           all
           shal
           goe
           ,
           so
           he
           may
           have
           food
           ,
           the
           strongest
           
           appetite
           after
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           is
           after
           food
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           uses
           ordinarily
           to
           expresse
           the
           highest
           desires
           of
           the
           soule
           that
           man
           can
           put
           out
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           he
           uses
           to
           expresse
           them
           by
           hungering
           and
           thirsting
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           appetite
           that
           men
           have
           after
           food
           ,
           so
           that
           living
           men
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           that
           which
           is
           sutable
           to
           their
           life
           ,
           have
           a
           vehementer
           desire
           after
           that
           then
           they
           have
           after
           any
           thing
           else
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           So
           the
           Lord
           plants
           in
           any
           soul
           to
           whom
           Christ
           is
           life
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           those
           who
           are
           meerly
           dead
           ,
           though
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           afterwards
           to
           shew
           you
           that
           Christ
           gives
           life
           to
           the
           dead
           ,
           but
           (
           I
           say
           )
           to
           those
           to
           whom
           Christ
           is
           life
           )
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           found
           in
           them
           after
           which
           their
           desires
           are
           so
           mighty
           ,
           so
           vehement
           ,
           so
           constant
           ,
           so
           unsatisfied
           with
           any
           thing
           else
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           no
           such
           appetite
           is
           in
           the
           soul
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           as
           the
           party
           that
           partakes
           of
           spiritual
           life
           hath
           after
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           as
           the
           heart
           after
           the
           rivers
           of
           waters
           ,
           as
           the
           hungry
           man
           after
           his
           food
           ,
           all
           kind
           of
           such
           things
           are
           expressed
           in
           the
           longing
           desires
           that
           the
           soul
           of
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           an
           interest
           in
           Christ
           hath
           after
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           lay
           up
           these
           by
           you
           till
           I
           come
           to
           apply
           them
           ,
           but
           yet
           I
           am
           not
           come
           to
           the
           main
           things
           ,
           wherein
           the
           comparison
           holds
           ;
           thirdly
           ;
           There
           is
           a
           third
           thing
           which
           is
           between
           eating
           and
           drinking
           and
           beleeving
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           look
           as
           it
           is
           in
           our
           bodily
           life
           ,
           our
           natural
           life
           ,
           that
           as
           there
           is
           no
           such
           vehement
           appetite
           after
           any
           thing
           as
           after
           food
           when
           we
           want
           it
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           no
           such
           satisfaction
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           to
           be
           had
           in
           sutable
           things
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           hungry
           man
           is
           satisfied
           with
           food
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           quiet
           of
           his
           outward
           life
           ;
           
           then
           all
           vehemency
           ,
           all
           pains
           ,
           all
           angers
           ,
           all
           longings
           till
           he
           hath
           more
           need
           doth
           cease
           ,
           for
           you
           know
           such
           is
           our
           life
           ,
           that
           one
           meales
           meat
           will
           not
           serve
           it
           but
           for
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           but
           when
           hunger
           is
           raised
           and
           food
           administred
           ,
           then
           is
           the
           desire
           quieted
           :
           So
           now
           when
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           hath
           life
           prepared
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           raised
           up
           in
           the
           soul
           a
           desire
           after
           him
           ,
           when
           that
           soul
           findeth
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           can
           find
           that
           Christ
           owneth
           him
           ,
           or
           intimates
           to
           it
           that
           he
           accepts
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           satisfied
           as
           with
           marrow
           and
           fatness
           ,
           no
           joy
           ,
           no
           delight
           ,
           no
           content
           in
           the
           world
           pleaseth
           the
           Soul
           so
           as
           to
           say
           this
           one
           thing
           I
           have
           found
           Christ
           Jesus
           and
           have
           an
           interest
           in
           him
           ;
           All
           these
           are
           main
           ,
           but
           the
           three
           last
           are
           most
           ful
           to
           my
           purpose
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           hasten
           to
           them
           ;
           Fourthly
           then
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           I
           think
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           thus
           it
           is
           ,
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           look
           as
           it
           is
           in
           our
           food
           (
           pray
           mark
           it
           ,
           look
           as
           it
           is
           in
           our
           food
           )
           for
           the
           body
           ,
           let
           the
           food
           be
           never
           so
           excellent
           ,
           never
           so
           wel
           Cooked
           ,
           never
           so
           freely
           conferred
           ,
           we
           never
           so
           freely
           invited
           ,
           let
           al
           be
           set
           out
           that
           is
           imaginable
           ,
           that
           food
           never
           nourisheth
           me
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           until
           it
           come
           to
           be
           incorporated
           within
           me
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           man
           &
           his
           food
           come
           to
           be
           made
           one
           ,
           one
           mass
           ,
           I
           wil
           not
           say
           transubstantiated
           ,
           but
           translated
           and
           changed
           into
           the
           same
           substance
           with
           himself
           ,
           never
           doth
           it
           become
           food
           to
           him
           til
           then
           .
           Take
           a
           man
           ,
           set
           him
           before
           all
           the
           dainties
           ,
           let
           him
           smel
           to
           them
           ,
           put
           them
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           nay
           (
           if
           you
           can
           imagine
           it
           )
           he
           may
           swallow
           them
           down
           ,
           and
           they
           pass
           through
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           incorporated
           into
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           flesh
           of
           the
           beast
           he
           eateth
           turns
           to
           his
           flesh
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           made
           fit
           for
           his
           blood
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           food
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           delicates
           of
           the
           world
           be
           set
           upon
           a
           Table
           ,
           and
           
           say
           ,
           here
           is
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           a
           thousand
           men
           ,
           not
           one
           bit
           of
           them
           is
           fit
           for
           me
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           so
           changed
           that
           it
           becometh
           one
           mass
           with
           me
           ,
           this
           we
           all
           know
           in
           our
           natural
           food
           .
           Now
           herein
           lies
           the
           answerableness
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           with
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           that
           is
           prepared
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           prepared
           and
           put
           the
           vertue
           into
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           enough
           to
           serve
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           be
           pleased
           to
           bestow
           it
           upon
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           no
           man
           ever
           comes
           to
           have
           spiritual
           life
           from
           Christ
           till
           Christ
           become
           one
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           become
           one
           with
           Christ
           ;
           
             It
             is
             Christ
             in
             you
             that
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             Glory
          
           ;
           and
           this
           our
           Savior
           expresseth
           in
           the
           very
           Text
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             He
             that
             eateth
             my
             flesh
             and
             drinketh
             my
             blood
             ,
             I
             dwel
             in
             him
             and
             he
             dwels
             in
             me
          
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           made
           one
           really
           ,
           only
           with
           this
           difference
           it
           ,
           remember
           it
           ,
           indeed
           our
           food
           for
           our
           body
           ,
           we
           and
           our
           food
           are
           made
           of
           one
           substance
           ,
           but
           there
           the
           food
           is
           turned
           into
           our
           substance
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           were
           not
           the
           flesh
           of
           a
           Beast
           turned
           into
           my
           flesh
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           the
           blood
           of
           a
           Bird
           that
           is
           turned
           into
           my
           blood
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           leaves
           its
           own
           nature
           and
           is
           changed
           into
           my
           nature
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           different
           in
           our
           spiritual
           eating
           ,
           for
           here
           instead
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           being
           changed
           into
           our
           nature
           ,
           we
           by
           feeding
           upon
           him
           are
           changed
           into
           his
           nature
           ,
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           mystica
           ,
           I
           spiritual
           union
           betwixt
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           us
           ,
           whereby
           we
           cease
           to
           be
           what
           we
           were
           in
           regard
           of
           our
           corrupt
           being
           ,
           and
           now
           come
           to
           be
           changed
           into
           his
           spiritual
           being
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           a
           union
           and
           conjunction
           there
           must
           be
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           never
           profits
           :
           This
           is
           so
           plain
           that
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           I
           need
           say
           no
           more
           about
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           fourth
           .
           Lay
           up
           these
           ,
           for
           these
           wil
           be
           for
           tryal
           before
           I
           dismiss
           you
           .
           Then
           fifthly
           ,
           the
           fifth
           thing
           wherein
           the
           comparison
           lies
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
         
           5.
           
           That
           look
           as
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           infinite
           wisdom
           hath
           in
           nature
           given
           such
           a
           Power
           to
           our
           stomach
           ,
           our
           appetite
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           and
           our
           stomach
           to
           digest
           it
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           art
           in
           the
           world
           hath
           not
           the
           power
           or
           skil
           to
           come
           and
           make
           the
           food
           that
           is
           an
           extraneous
           thing
           another
           thing
           from
           it
           ,
           to
           fit
           it
           so
           and
           prepare
           it
           so
           that
           it
           shal
           be
           fit
           to
           become
           one
           with
           me
           ,
           no
           art
           in
           the
           world
           can
           do
           it
           like
           that
           of
           the
           stomach
           ,
           the
           power
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           nature
           ;
           we
           know
           if
           we
           should
           take
           our
           meat
           and
           boyl
           it
           upon
           the
           hottest
           fire
           ,
           it
           can
           never
           prepare
           it
           so
           as
           the
           heat
           of
           a
           mans
           stomach
           can
           do
           it
           ;
           God
           hath
           given
           this
           peculiar
           faculty
           and
           power
           to
           the
           stomach
           ,
           thus
           to
           make
           our
           meat
           sutable
           for
           us
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           with
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           beyond
           all
           other
           graces
           and
           works
           of
           all
           the
           creatures
           yea
           ,
           of
           the
           Angels
           ,
           he
           hath
           given
           that
           power
           to
           the
           souls
           acepting
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           consenting
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           power
           to
           unite
           Christ
           and
           the
           soul
           together
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           elsewhere
           found
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           all
           Gods
           creatures
           if
           they
           should
           all
           joyne
           together
           to
           put
           out
           their
           utmost
           skil
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           make
           such
           a
           conjunction
           between
           Christ
           and
           the
           soul
           as
           beleeving
           doth
           ;
           but
           yet
           I
           wil
           tell
           you
           thus
           far
           ,
           not
           by
           any
           virtue
           that
           God
           hath
           put
           in
           faith
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           the
           hand
           whereby
           we
           receive
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           by
           the
           Spirit
           we
           receive
           faith
           ,
           and
           this
           holy
           Spirit
           that
           takes
           Christ
           and
           gives
           him
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           takes
           us
           and
           gives
           us
           to
           Christ
           ,
           this
           holy
           Spirit
           in
           a
           way
           utterly
           unknown
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           no
           waies
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           makes
           us
           one
           with
           Christ.
           There
           is
           the
           fifth
           .
           And
           then
           the
           sixth
           and
           last
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           look
           as
           in
           our
           food
           ,
           when
           the
           food
           is
           prepared
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           an
           appetite
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           stomach
           
           receives
           it
           and
           works
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           becomes
           one
           with
           us
           ,
           then
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           that
           food
           are
           we
           enabled
           to
           live
           as
           men
           ;
           if
           we
           have
           wasted
           our
           spirits
           ,
           if
           our
           healths
           are
           decayed
           ,
           here
           is
           strength
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           work
           to
           do
           ,
           we
           are
           thereby
           enabled
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           to
           go
           through
           what
           belongs
           to
           us
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           that
           comes
           in
           Gods
           way
           of
           ordering
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           that
           comes
           and
           is
           added
           to
           us
           ;
           So
           it
           is
           here
           in
           our
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           that
           when
           once
           the
           Lord
           brings
           the
           Soul
           to
           value
           Christ
           as
           that
           wherein
           his
           life
           lies
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           desire
           after
           him
           above
           all
           goods
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           have
           Christ
           incorporated
           into
           us
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           then
           do
           we
           come
           from
           hence
           by
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           the
           operation
           of
           ●he
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           dispensation
           to
           his
           People
           ,
           to
           receive
           such
           a
           supply
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           enabled
           to
           walk
           as
           those
           that
           are
           alive
           unto
           God
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           only
           add
           this
           difference
           (
           for
           I
           wil
           shew
           you
           how
           the
           preheminence
           lies
           in
           our
           spiritual
           eating
           with
           this
           difference
           )
           that
           whereas
           our
           outward
           food
           never
           gives
           life
           to
           those
           that
           want
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           only
           repairs
           it
           in
           those
           that
           have
           it
           ,
           now
           this
           spiritual
           eating
           of
           Christ
           doth
           not
           only
           maintain
           life
           in
           those
           that
           are
           alive
           ,
           but
           it
           raiseth
           them
           up
           from
           the
           very
           dead
           ,
           it
           gives
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           moment
           that
           the
           Lord
           enables
           the
           soul
           to
           hunger
           after
           him
           and
           rest
           upon
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           moment
           is
           the
           life
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           conveyed
           to
           him
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           first
           part
           ,
           to
           let
           you
           see
           that
           eating
           and
           drinking
           ,
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           beleeving
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           resemblance
           of
           them
           stands
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           opened
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           second
           (
           which
           I
           wil
           be
           but
           brief
           in
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           not
           stay
           you
           long
           ,
           nor
           be
           hindred
           from
           
           the
           Application
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           second
           )
           thing
           I
           promised
           is
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           little
           to
           discover
           what
           the
           benefit
           is
           that
           we
           partake
           of
           ,
           by
           eating
           and
           drinking
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           What
           do
           we
           get
           by
           it
           ?
           For
           answer
           ,
           We
           can
           easily
           say
           when
           men
           are
           extolling
           the
           good
           cheer
           they
           have
           been
           at
           ,
           at
           any
           Feast
           or
           Banquet
           ,
           where
           luxury
           is
           set
           out
           ,
           What
           get
           you
           by
           it
           ?
           a
           feeding
           of
           our
           Bodies
           that
           wil
           return
           to
           clay
           is
           al
           that
           a
           man
           gets
           by
           it
           ;
           Now
           what
           is
           gotten
           by
           this
           eating
           and
           drinking
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ?
           Oh!
           could
           I
           but
           in
           a
           few
           words
           open
           to
           you
           what
           our
           Lord
           hath
           said
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           that
           eateth
           and
           drinketh
           my
           flesh
           and
           blood
           he
           shal
           have
           everlasting
           life
           :
           There
           is
           the
           first
           benefit
           .
           What
           means
           he
           by
           that
           life
           ?
           That
           is
           not
           this
           poor
           frail
           momentary
           life
           that
           we
           live
           ,
           though
           this
           be
           the
           purchase
           of
           Christ
           to
           Beleevers
           ,
           but
           he
           shall
           have
           ,
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           life
           of
           pardon
           ,
           that
           whereas
           all
           of
           us
           are
           dead
           under
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           dead
           in
           Law
           ,
           liable
           to
           wrath
           ,
           they
           are
           pardoned
           men
           if
           once
           they
           beleeve
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Whereas
           they
           were
           dead
           likewise
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           were
           strangers
           to
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           infuseth
           a
           principle
           of
           a
           new
           spirituall
           life
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           such
           inward
           qualities
           and
           holiness
           ,
           that
           enables
           them
           to
           live
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           life
           that
           is
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           that
           Christ
           himself
           lives
           ,
           his
           life
           ,
           a
           holy
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           that
           alas
           !
           if
           I
           could
           open
           it
           to
           you
           and
           you
           understand
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           you
           conclude
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           life
           in
           any
           creature
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           as
           the
           life
           that
           every
           soul
           lives
           that
           laies
           hold
           upon
           Christ
           ;
           I
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           adds
           ,
        
         
         
           3.
           
           This
           life
           is
           an
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           that
           is
           as
           our
           Savior
           expresses
           it
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             Your
             Fathers
             did
             eat
             Manna
          
           ,
           that
           is
           (
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           )
           
             Angels
             Food
          
           ,
           not
           that
           Angels
           eat
           any
           meat
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           did
           eat
           any
           food
           it
           would
           be
           Manna
           ,
           
             Your
             Fathers
             did
             eat
             Manna
             and
             are
             dead
             ,
          
           but
           he
           that
           eateth
           upon
           me
           lives
           for
           ever
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           such
           a
           poor
           momentary
           life
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           but
           a
           life
           that
           wil
           last
           to
           all
           eternity
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           Benefit
           :
           Nay
           ,
           mark
           some
           other
           expressions
           that
           come
           in
           here
           together
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           shal
           never
           hunger
           nor
           thirst
           more
           :
           That
           wil
           explain
           wel
           what
           the
           Lord
           means
           by
           saying
           an
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           they
           shal
           never
           hunger
           nor
           thirst
           ,
           What
           is
           that
           ?
           He
           means
           not
           that
           they
           shal
           never
           desire
           more
           of
           Christ
           ,
           No
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           two
           fold
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           such
           a
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           as
           riseth
           out
           of
           sweetness
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           honey
           is
           good
           they
           would
           have
           more
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           Wine
           is
           good
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Drunkard
           saith
           ,
           I
           wil
           sip
           again
           ,
           where
           the
           content
           of
           it
           makes
           them
           desire
           more
           of
           it
           :
           This
           hunger
           all
           the
           People
           of
           God
           have
           ,
           because
           they
           find
           contentment
           in
           Christ
           ,
           therefore
           they
           desire
           more
           of
           him
           :
           But
           then
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           another
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           which
           is
           deadly
           ,
           which
           will
           kill
           a
           man
           unless
           it
           be
           supplied
           ,
           which
           our
           Savior
           explains
           in
           his
           discourse
           with
           the
           Woman
           of
           
             Samaria
             ,
             He
             that
             drinketh
             of
             that
             Water
             shall
             thirst
             again
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           he
           have
           not
           a
           supply
           he
           will
           be
           in
           as
           dead
           a
           condition
           as
           he
           was
           in
           before
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           not
           supplied
           :
           But
           now
           he
           that
           eateth
           and
           drinketh
           of
           the
           meat
           and
           drink
           that
           he
           prepares
           ,
           though
           there
           wil
           be
           a
           sweet
           hunger
           to
           make
           him
           desire
           more
           ,
           yet
           there
           wil
           be
           such
           a
           life
           and
           stock
           of
           life
           within
           ,
           that
           til
           eternity
           
           have
           end
           they
           shal
           never
           be
           destitute
           of
           meat
           :
           So
           here
           is
           a
           benefit
           ,
           a
           life
           everlasting
           ,
           that
           they
           shal
           never
           hunger
           nor
           thirst
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           he
           explains
           it
           yet
           a
           little
           higher
           in
           the
           words
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           the
           one
           is
           (
           saith
           he
           )
        
         
           3.
           
           Whosoever
           doth
           thus
           eat
           and
           drink
           ,
           and
           thus
           cometh
           to
           me
           ,
           
             I
             wil
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             off
          
           ;
           What
           is
           that
           ?
           though
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           he
           may
           think
           himself
           the
           most
           unworthy
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           Lord
           !
           here
           is
           meat
           indeed
           ,
           Lord
           !
           ever
           more
           give
           us
           of
           this
           meat
           ,
           But
           who
           am
           I
           that
           I
           should
           come
           ?
           I
           am
           the
           unworthiest
           ,
           wretchedest
           ,
           vilest
           of
           all
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           never
           so
           unworthy
           in
           himself
           ,
           never
           so
           vile
           ,
           
             I
             wil
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             him
             out
             ,
          
           if
           he
           come
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           God
           my
           Fathers
           wil
           is
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           it
           me
           in
           commission
           when
           I
           came
           from
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           deny
           food
           to
           any
           one
           that
           cometh
           after
           me
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           last
           of
           all
           ,
        
         
           4.
           
           This
           is
           the
           Command
           I
           have
           from
           the
           Father
           ,
           
             That
             I
             should
             raise
             them
             up
             all
             at
             the
             last
             day
          
           :
           Though
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           bodily
           life
           ends
           and
           fails
           ,
           and
           they
           shal
           turn
           to
           dust
           as
           others
           do
           ,
           yet
           when
           I
           come
           to
           make
           good
           the
           life
           that
           my
           People
           must
           have
           in
           abundance
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           in
           the
           last
           day
           to
           make
           it
           good
           to
           them
           ,
           I
           must
           raise
           al
           up
           that
           ever
           did
           partake
           of
           me
           to
           life
           :
           you
           see
           here
           is
           the
           benefit
           which
           is
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           Text
           :
           I
           have
           only
           a
           little
           paraphrased
           upon
           it
           ,
           thus
           I
           have
           opened
           the
           Doctrinal
           part
           ,
           That
           whosoever
           would
           live
           happy
           ,
           Eating
           and
           Drinking
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           the
           Duty
           required
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           do
           it
           are
           happy
           abundantly
           ;
           Let
           me
           now
           a
           little
           apply
           this
           to
           you
           ,
           but
           three
           Uses
           I
           wil
           briefly
           make
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Lord
           makes
           them
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           out
           of
           mans
           power
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           three
           things
           I
           would
           observe
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           
           
             USE
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             be
             but
             willing
             you
             may
             cleerly
             discern
             whether
             you
             are
             partakers
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             yea
             or
             no
             ;
             Oh!
             that
             the
             Lord
             that
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             spirits
             would
             work
             upon
             your
             spirits
             while
             I
             am
             speaking
             ,
             Friends
             !
             Shall
             I
             speak
             a
             little
             freely
             and
             examin
             this
             great
             Assembly
             ,
             where
             doth
             your
             eternal
             happiness
             lie
             ?
             tel
             me
             in
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
             what
             you
             would
             answer
             to
             it
             if
             God
             did
             examin
             it
             ,
             where
             doth
             your
             hope
             of
             happiness
             lie
             ?
             Would
             not
             this
             be
             your
             Answer
             ?
             Only
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             that
             became
             a
             Savior
             for
             poor
             sinners
             ,
             I
             disclaim
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             I
             look
             for
             my
             happiness
             only
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Would
             not
             this
             be
             the
             Answer
             of
             you
             all
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             some
             Pharisaical
             self
             justifiers
             ,
             they
             can
             pitch
             presently
             upon
             their
             own
             honest
             and
             innocent
             life
             ,
             but
             I
             pitch
             upon
             that
             which
             I
             think
             every
             one
             of
             you
             would
             answer
             ,
             It
             is
             Christ
             (
             you
             say
             )
             but
             what
             Christ
             is
             it
             that
             you
             make
             account
             is
             your
             life
             ?
             What
             Christ
             is
             it
             ?
             Is
             it
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             Mary
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             that
             died
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             that
             rose
             again
             and
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             sits
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             in
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             shal
             come
             again
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             to
             judg
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             ?
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             preached
             to
             you
             in
             the
             several
             meetings
             in
             the
             ministry
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             Is
             it
             this
             Christ
             you
             look
             for
             ?
             I
             ,
             let
             me
             add
             this
             ,
             If
             there
             be
             no
             more
             for
             thee
             or
             me
             than
             this
             ,
             this
             Christ
             that
             sits
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             ad
             ,
             this
             Christ
             fed
             upon
             by
             me
             ;
             
               It
               is
               Christ
               in
               you
               the
               hope
               of
               Glory
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             Christ
             in
             Heaven
             the
             hope
             of
             Glory
             ,
             therefore
             I
             must
             needs
             beg
             of
             you
             that
             you
             would
             be
             true
             to
             your
             own
             
             souls
             ,
             for
             (
             through
             mercy
             )
             I
             have
             a
             little
             converse
             amongst
             men
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             experience
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             want
             of
             the
             knowledg
             of
             this
             point
             undoeth
             many
             men
             ,
             they
             have
             heard
             so
             much
             of
             Christ
             that
             unless
             they
             be
             the
             arrantest
             sots
             and
             debauched
             persons
             ,
             they
             can
             tell
             you
             all
             the
             story
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             come
             to
             examin
             how
             I
             pra'y
             came
             this
             Christ
             into
             your
             hearts
             ?
             I
             know
             how
             he
             was
             prepared
             for
             Bread
             ,
             how
             the
             Father
             hath
             ground
             him
             ,
             and
             baked
             him
             ,
             (
             pardon
             the
             expression
             )
             I
             know
             how
             the
             Father
             hath
             prepared
             his
             flesh
             and
             blood
             to
             be
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             But
             how
             came
             he
             to
             be
             your
             food
             ?
             and
             how
             got
             you
             your
             interest
             in
             him
             ?
             if
             you
             did
             eat
             his
             flesh
             and
             drink
             his
             blood
             in
             a
             carnal
             way
             ,
             it
             would
             do
             you
             no
             good
             ,
             for
             though
             you
             go
             for
             Church
             members
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             Lord
             have
             not
             done
             these
             things
             in
             thee
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             spoke
             of
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             utterly
             lost
             when
             thou
             comest
             to
             seek
             for
             salvation
             ;
             Doth
             it
             not
             trouble
             thee
             to
             think
             how
             thou
             canst
             answer
             these
             four
             or
             five
             Questions
             ?
             I
             will
             but
             name
             them
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             convinced
             thy
             Soul
             really
             and
             cleerly
             that
             there
             is
             no
             salvation
             to
             such
             a
             wretch
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             further
             than
             Christ
             Jesus
             wil
             vouchsafe
             it
             unto
             thee
             ;
             art
             thou
             set
             down
             under
             that
             ?
             that
             is
             wel
             ,
             for
             believe
             it
             til
             this
             work
             of
             Christ
             come
             upon
             our
             hearts
             ,
             we
             never
             see
             the
             necessity
             of
             that
             work
             .
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Hath
             he
             raised
             up
             in
             thee
             that
             amongst
             all
             the
             contents
             thou
             findest
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             though
             God
             maketh
             thy
             Wife
             comfortable
             ,
             or
             thy
             Husband
             comfortable
             ,
             and
             al
             things
             sutable
             ,
             yet
             stil
             thy
             heart
             is
             unsatisfied
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             not
             Christ
             I
             am
             undone
             ,
             What
             will
             my
             riches
             do
             me
             good
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             not
             Christ
             ?
             What
             wil
             all
             the
             talk
             of
             others
             do
             me
             good
             if
             I
             have
             not
             Christ
             ?
             
             Hath
             he
             raised
             up
             in
             thee
             such
             a
             desire
             after
             him
             What
             sayest
             thou
             ?
             Thirdly
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             at
             any
             time
             the
             Lord
             smile
             upon
             thee
             though
             no
             body
             be
             by
             ,
             but
             he
             smiles
             upon
             thee
             in
             secret
             ,
             thou
             hast
             gotten
             some
             cleer
             Evidence
             that
             Christ
             is
             thine
             ,
             and
             he
             wil
             own
             thee
             before
             the
             Father
             ,
             Canst
             thou
             turn
             back
             and
             even
             laugh
             before
             the
             Lord
             and
             say
             ,
             Oh
             Lord
             !
             is
             it
             so
             ?
             Is
             Christ
             mine
             ?
             Is
             this
             to
             thee
             〈◊〉
             the
             honey
             and
             the
             hony
             combe
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Dost
             thou
             find
             likewise
             in
             a
             way
             that
             thou
             know'st
             not
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             brought
             about
             ,
             but
             thou
             findest
             somwhat
             settled
             upon
             thy
             heart
             that
             hath
             changed
             the
             frame
             of
             thy
             heart
             ?
             thou
             that
             art
             by
             nature
             proud
             ,
             lascivious
             ,
             and
             naught
             ,
             there
             is
             somwhat
             that
             is
             wrought
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             there
             comes
             some
             strength
             ,
             that
             though
             thou
             canst
             not
             walk
             as
             thou
             should'st
             do
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             is
             dear
             ,
             and
             his
             Children
             are
             dear
             ,
             and
             his
             waies
             are
             dear
             ,
             some
             strength
             God
             affords
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             pleased
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             thy
             soul
             finds
             that
             God
             hath
             enabled
             thee
             to
             make
             him
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             his
             word
             the
             rule
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             Hath
             he
             done
             this
             for
             thee
             ?
             then
             there
             is
             eating
             and
             drinking
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             thou
             doest
             partake
             of
             Christ
             :
             But
             (
             good
             Friends
             )
             be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             I
             tel
             you
             in
             many
             places
             not
             one
             of
             a
             hundred
             that
             hears
             such
             a
             Doctrine
             as
             this
             ,
             have
             any
             part
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             their
             feeding
             upon
             him
             ,
             or
             relying
             upon
             him
             ,
             therefore
             I
             pray
             try
             your selves
             ;
             That
             is
             the
             first
             Use
             I
             wil
             make
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             USE
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Oh!
             what
             a
             comfort
             may
             this
             be
             if
             the
             Lord
             would
             enable
             me
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             could
             pour
             down
             even
             showers
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             upon
             those
             souls
             that
             have
             gone
             along
             with
             me
             in
             the
             tryal
             :
             All
             you
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shewed
             this
             mercy
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             feed
             thus
             upon
             Christ
             :
             I
             tel
             thee
             this
             ,
             Carry
             it
             home
             ,
             thou
             hast
             eat
             a
             meal's
             meat
             that
             will
             keep
             thee
             as
             a
             man
             while
             God
             lives
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             thee
             one
             bit
             ,
             Oh!
             one
             mouthful
             of
             Christ
             to
             get
             into
             Christ
             :
             I
             read
             of
             the
             Widows
             Oyl
             ,
             truly
             it
             was
             a
             delicate
             portion
             that
             God
             laid
             out
             for
             her
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             great
             while
             together
             shee
             had
             a
             little
             Oyl
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             Cruse
             ,
             and
             a
             handful
             of
             meal
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             Barrel
             ,
             and
             she
             and
             her
             Son
             did
             live
             upon
             it
             for
             as
             many
             years
             as
             the
             Famine
             lasted
             ;
             I
             warrant
             you
             that
             poor
             Woman
             would
             not
             have
             taken
             a
             hundred
             pound
             for
             it
             :
             So
             that
             poor
             soul
             that
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             bless
             God
             he
             hath
             raised
             me
             up
             from
             my
             low
             condition
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             abundance
             of
             the
             world
             about
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             Christ
             is
             more
             dear
             to
             me
             than
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             know
             my
             prayers
             are
             to
             him
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             hang
             upon
             him
             as
             wel
             as
             I
             can
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             look
             for
             it
             no
             where
             else
             ,
             and
             I
             dayly
             apply
             my
             heart
             to
             him
             in
             that
             poor
             measure
             his
             Spirit
             enables
             me
             ,
             I
             tel
             thee
             (
             poor
             soul
             )
             he
             hath
             given
             thee
             Jehoiakims
             portion
             and
             the
             richest
             food
             ,
             for
             manna
             was
             Angels
             meat
             this
             the
             Angels
             ,
             nay
             ,
             pardon
             me
             ,
             God
             never
             created
             any
             creature
             in
             the
             world
             to
             tast
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             every
             poor
             soul
             how
             wretched
             soever
             that
             lives
             upon
             Christ
             feeds
             upon
             ●t
             ;
             I
             pray
             meditate
             upon
             this
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             help
             you
             to
             ruminate
             upon
             this
             in
             secret
             .
             Is
             it
             
             so
             Lord
             that
             the
             poor
             soul
             that
             casts
             himself
             upon
             Christ
             is
             thus
             made
             one
             with
             him
             ?
             Surely
             I
             wil
             never
             take
             care
             how
             it
             is
             in
             the
             world
             with
             me
             ,
             God
             hath
             provided
             wel
             for
             me
             ,
             my
             Lot
             is
             fallen
             in
             a
             very
             good
             place
             .
             And
             Lastly
             ,
          
        
         
           
             USE
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             For
             Exhortation
             :
             I
             shal
             make
             but
             one
             Use
             and
             that
             shal
             be
             in
             the
             very
             words
             of
             our
             blessed
             Savior
             ,
             when
             he
             begins
             this
             Doctrine
             in
             this
             John
             6.
             ver
             .
             27.
             when
             they
             came
             and
             flocked
             after
             him
             for
             the
             Loaves
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Labor
               not
               for
               the
               meat
               that
               perisheth
               but
               for
               the
               meat
               that
               endures
               to
               eternal
               life
            
             :
             This
             Counsel
             of
             Christ
             I
             would
             a
             little
             press
             to
             you
             ,
             though
             I
             borrow
             half
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             forgive
             me
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             for
             your
             good
             .
             First
             ,
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
          
           
             1.
             
             You
             seek
             me
             for
             the
             loaves
             ,
             labor
             not
             for
             that
             ▪
             Friends
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             cumbred
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             said
             to
             Martha
             in
             Luke
             10.
             the
             latter
             end
             ,
             
               Martha
               ,
               Martha
               ,
               thou
               art
               carefull
               and
               cumbred
               about
               many
               things
               ,
            
             So
             we
             are
             cumbred
             all
             of
             us
             about
             many
             things
             ,
             some
             of
             us
             are
             cumbred
             how
             to
             get
             more
             wealth
             ,
             some
             of
             us
             cumbred
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             wealth
             we
             have
             got
             ,
             we
             are
             cumbred
             about
             our
             places
             ,
             offices
             ,
             and
             these
             worldly
             things
             hurry
             us
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             we
             can
             hardly
             come
             into
             any
             place
             but
             all
             the
             peoples
             talk
             is
             ,
             no
             body
             is
             at
             leisure
             but
             full
             of
             business
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             it
             for
             ?
             the
             meat
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             all
             that
             thou
             laborest
             for
             is
             perishing
             ,
             perishing
             money
             ,
             pershing
             wealth
             ,
             perishing
             honor
             ,
             perishing
             profit
             ,
             alas
             Freind
             !
             in
             a
             very
             few
             daies
             all
             that
             thou
             laborest
             for
             ,
             wil
             not
             be
             worth
             one
             penny
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             but
             over
             a
             little
             time
             to
             
             no
             body
             else
             ,
             perishing
             things
             not
             worth
             your
             seeking
             ,
             the
             Lord
             knows
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             they
             that
             the
             world
             comes
             in
             most
             upon
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             their
             hearts
             can
             wish
             comes
             in
             with
             ease
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             one
             hours
             content
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             meat
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             but
             now
             labour
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             for
             the
             meat
             that
             endures
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             here
             is
             meat
             worth
             your
             labouring
             for
             ,
             I
             appeal
             to
             all
             your
             consciences
             that
             have
             heard
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             whether
             this
             meat
             be
             not
             worth
             the
             labouring
             for
             ,
             whether
             to
             get
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             to
             hunger
             after
             him
             ,
             to
             long
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             rely
             upon
             him
             ,
             Is
             not
             this
             worth
             the
             seeking
             ?
             Oh!
             seek
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             encourage
             you
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             wil
             tel
             you
             what
             our
             Savior
             adds
             in
             verse
             27.
             
             
               Labor
               for
               that
               meat
               that
               endures
               to
               everlasting
               life
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               he
               gives
               it
               you
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             promise
             if
             you
             labor
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             How
             many
             are
             those
             that
             toyl
             and
             moyl
             ,
             and
             cark
             and
             care
             most
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             it
             wil
             not
             come
             upon
             them
             ?
             many
             a
             man
             sits
             up
             late
             ,
             and
             riseth
             early
             ,
             and
             manages
             his
             business
             discreetly
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             wil
             not
             come
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             engaged
             himself
             by
             a
             Promise
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             seeks
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             shal
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             canst
             but
             pour
             out
             thy
             soul
             ,
             Lord
             !
             leave
             me
             not
             destitute
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             wil
             not
             deny
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             to
             thee
             :
             But
             lest
             some-body
             should
             further
             add
             ,
             Give
             it
             me
             !
             Why
             should
             he
             give
             it
             me
             ?
             What
             is
             there
             in
             me
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             should
             be
             given
             me
             ?
             Why
             should
             I
             think
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             would
             give
             me
             this
             food
             ?
             If
             I
             ask
             that
             ,
             he
             ads
             ,
             
               For
               him
               hath
               God
               the
               Father
               Sealed
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             came
             into
             the
             world
             under
             a
             sealed
             Office
             to
             do
             the
             wil
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             that
             my
             Father
             hath
             sealed
             to
             me
             ,
             made
             my
             work
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             ,
             To
             give
             eternal
             
             life
             to
             those
             that
             seek
             it
             :
             He
             can
             as
             wel
             deny
             himself
             ,
             and
             deny
             that
             he
             is
             sent
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Office
             ,
             as
             to
             deny
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             to
             a
             soul
             that
             unfainedly
             labors
             for
             it
             :
             Wil
             not
             this
             do
             it
             ?
             The
             Lord
             bless
             it
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             to
             consider
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             and
             win
             all
             our
             hearts
             to
             study
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             may
             be
             more
             in
             our
             thoughts
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
        
      
       
         
         
           SELF-DENIAL
           Opened
           in
           a
           SERMON
           At
           St.
           
             Mary
             Spittal
             ,
             March
          
           ,
           26.
           1649.
           
        
         
           
             
               Matth.
               16
               ▪
               14
               ,
               and
               so
               forward
               .
            
          
           
             
               Then
               said
               Jesus
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               if
               any
               Man
               will
               come
               after
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               deny
               himself
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               his
               Cross
               and
               follow
               me
               ,
               For
               whosoever
               will
               save
               his
               Life
               shal
               lose
               it
               ,
               And
               whosever
               will
               lose
               his
               Life
               for
               my
               sake
               shall
               find
               it
               ,
               For
               what
               is
               a
               Man
               profited
               if
               he
               shall
               gain
               the
               whole
               World
               and
               lose
               his
               own
               Soul
               ?
               Or
               what
               shall
               a
               Man
               give
               in
               Exchange
               for
               his
               Soul
               ?
            
          
        
         
           THe
           occasion
           of
           this
           speech
           of
           our
           Savior
           was
           this
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           told
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           what
           great
           things
           he
           was
           shortly
           to
           suffer
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           whereupon
           
             Simon
             Peter
          
           begins
           to
           rebuke
           his
           Master
           for
           admitting
           of
           such
           a
           Melancholly
           thought
           ,
           Far
           be
           it
           from
           
           thee
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           ever
           suffer
           thee
           to
           undergo
           such
           sad
           things
           as
           these
           are
           ,
           Master
           pitty
           thy self
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           danger
           take
           a
           course
           to
           avoid
           it
           ;
           Our
           Savior
           therefore
           replies
           to
           Peter
           ,
           get
           thee
           behind
           me
           Satan
           ,
           thou
           art
           an
           offence
           to
           me
           ,
           this
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           savor
           of
           the
           things
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           makes
           thee
           give
           me
           this
           wicked
           counsel
           ;
           having
           rebuked
           Peter
           ,
           he
           turns
           to
           al
           his
           Disciples
           and
           utters
           this
           speech
           that
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           wherein
           our
           Lord
           strikes
           at
           the
           Root
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           made
           Peter
           give
           him
           that
           carnal
           counsel
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           knew
           it
           was
           nothing
           but
           unmortified
           self
           in
           Peter
           ,
           and
           he
           wel
           saw
           that
           it
           would
           bring
           the
           like
           bitter
           fruits
           in
           all
           in
           whom
           it
           was
           not
           Crucified
           ,
           and
           therupon
           gives
           them
           that
           counsel
           ,
           that
           is
           contained
           in
           those
           three
           verses
           that
           I
           have
           read
           to
           you
           ,
           wherein
           there
           are
           these
           two
           things
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Here
           is
           a
           Lesson
           necessarily
           to
           be
           practised
           by
           all
           Christs
           Disciples
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             If
             any
             man
             wil
             be
             my
             Disciple
             ,
             Let
             him
             deny
             himself
             ,
             Take
             up
             his
             Cross
             And
             follow
             me
          
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           Lesson
           .
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Here
           is
           an
           Argument
           to
           perswade
           to
           the
           learning
           of
           this
           lesson
           ,
           the
           Argument
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           necessity
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           necessary
           ,
           that
           that
           man
           that
           wil
           not
           deny
           himself
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           denying
           of
           his
           life
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           wil
           undo
           himselff
           by
           his
           good
           husbandry
           ,
           by
           his
           providence
           ,
           if
           he
           think
           to
           save
           himself
           by
           following
           more
           wary
           Counsel
           ,
           he
           wil
           ruine
           himself
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           wil
           resign
           up
           himself
           to
           the
           counsel
           that
           Christ
           gives
           him
           ,
           Christs
           counsel
           shal
           save
           him
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           any
           other
           way
           he
           shal
           never
           find
           :
           Now
           lest
           some-body
           might
           object
           against
           this
           and
           say
           ,
           But
           in
           probability
           the
           following
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           taking
           up
           our
           Cross
           wil
           be
           so
           far
           from
           saving
           of
           us
           that
           it
           wil
           ruine
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           looking
           a
           little
           
           better
           to
           our selves
           may
           save
           our
           state
           ,
           save
           our
           credit
           ,
           save
           our
           liberty
           ,
           save
           our
           life
           :
           Wel
           ,
           to
           that
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           do
           but
           cast
           up
           the
           gain
           that
           wil
           be
           got
           by
           this
           way
           ,
           I
           deny
           not
           but
           a
           man
           may
           by
           that
           providence
           that
           you
           speak
           of
           save
           his
           estate
           ,
           and
           save
           his
           credit
           ,
           he
           may
           possibly
           gain
           the
           world
           ,
           a
           great
           state
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           wil
           lose
           his
           soul
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           man
           that
           should
           purchase
           al
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           able
           to
           say
           this
           Kingdom
           is
           mine
           ,
           the
           other
           Kindom
           is
           mine
           ,
           all
           the
           Kingdomes
           of
           the
           earth
           are
           mine
           ,
           But
           what
           did
           they
           cost
           you
           ?
           nothing
           but
           my
           soul
           ,
           I
           gave
           my
           soul
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           man
           hath
           made
           a
           miserable
           bargain
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           gain
           nothing
           that
           will
           venture
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           soul
           for
           the
           purchasing
           of
           the
           whol
           world
           :
           The
           worth
           of
           a
           soul
           is
           invaluable
           ,
           and
           besides
           when
           a
           soul
           is
           once
           lost
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           soul
           is
           irrecoverable
           ,
           what
           shal
           a
           man
           ever
           give
           in
           exchange
           for
           his
           soul
           ?
           Therfore
           set
           this
           down
           for
           your
           Conclusion
           ,
           The
           man
           that
           wil
           not
           follow
           my
           counsel
           ,
           upon
           the
           best
           account
           that
           can
           be
           made
           ,
           is
           certainly
           an
           undone
           man.
           This
           is
           the
           scope
           of
           Christ
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           Now
           I
           come
           to
           the
           Doctrinal
           part
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           shal
           only
           insist
           upon
           at
           this
           time
           )
           and
           in
           it
           there
           are
           these
           two
           things
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Here
           is
           the
           Lesson
           that
           Christ
           teacheth
           and
           imposeth
           on
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             that
             wil
             be
             my
             Disciple
             ,
             Deny
             himself
             ,
             Take
             up
             his
             Cross
             and
             follow
             me
             .
          
           Those
           are
           the
           three
           things
           that
           Christ
           imposeth
           upon
           all
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Deny
             themselves
             ,
             Take
             up
             their
             Cross
             ,
             Follow
             him
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Here
           is
           the
           Condition
           upon
           which
           this
           Duty
           is
           imposed
           ;
           
             If
             any
             man
             wil
             be
             my
             Disciple
          
           :
           Christ
           wil
           compel
           no
           body
           to
           be
           his
           Disciple
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           have
           not
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           he
           wil
           not
           impose
           upon
           them
           
           denial
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           taking
           up
           of
           their
           Cross
           ,
           and
           following
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           like
           other
           waies
           better
           ,
           let
           them
           take
           them
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           will
           come
           of
           them
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           but
           if
           any
           man
           wil
           pretend
           to
           be
           a
           follower
           of
           Christ
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           resolved
           to
           be
           listed
           amongst
           Christs
           Souldiers
           ,
           or
           admitted
           into
           Christs
           School
           ,
           or
           into
           Christs
           Family
           ;
           then
           this
           is
           the
           ABC
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           first
           Lesson
           that
           he
           must
           learn
           ,
           
             He
             must
             deny
             himself
             ,
             Take
             up
             his
             Cross
             and
             follow
             him
             ,
          
           and
           that
           is
           all
           that
           I
           will
           say
           to
           the
           Condition
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           as
           a
           watch
           word
           to
           all
           you
           that
           hear
           me
           this
           day
           ,
           I
           shal
           by
           and
           by
           (
           by
           the
           Lords
           assistance
           )
           handle
           a
           Doctrine
           that
           I
           know
           is
           very
           hard
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           that
           which
           possibly
           many
           of
           you
           never
           yet
           learned
           ,
           nor
           have
           any
           purpose
           to
           learn
           ,
           but
           only
           now
           remember
           this
           :
           You
           shal
           not
           be
           compelled
           to
           learn
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           not
           a
           mind
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           that
           shal
           be
           opened
           ,
           you
           are
           at
           freedome
           to
           take
           another
           way
           ,
           provided
           you
           wil
           not
           lay
           claim
           to
           be
           the
           followers
           of
           Christ
           :
           Run
           your
           hazards
           and
           enjoy
           your
           good
           things
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           wil
           come
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           if
           you
           have
           a
           purpose
           (
           as
           I
           know
           you
           have
           )
           and
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           thought
           followers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           then
           be
           you
           high
           or
           low
           ,
           Lords
           or
           Ladies
           ,
           Gentle
           or
           Simple
           ,
           Learned
           or
           Ignorant
           ,
           know
           you
           that
           this
           is
           injoyned
           to
           every
           one
           whom
           Christ
           will
           own
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           deny
           themselves
           ,
           take
           up
           their
           Cross
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           .
           It
           is
           only
           the
           first
           of
           them
           that
           I
           purpose
           to
           treat
           upon
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           
             Deny
             himself
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           which
           (
           by
           the
           Lords
           assistance
           )
           I
           shall
           handle
           is
           this
           ,
           the
           very
           words
           of
           the
           Text.
           
        
         
         
           
             DOCT.
             That
             whosoever
             wil
             be
             a
             Disciple
             or
             Follower
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             must
             deny
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           explication
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           hard
           but
           this
           :
           The
           word
           ,
           
             He
             shal
             deny
             himself
          
           ,
           doth
           signifie
           a
           total
           abrenunciation
           ,
           he
           must
           wholly
           deny
           himself
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           shal
           make
           good
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           )
           it
           must
           be
           a
           total
           work
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           proof
           of
           it
           that
           it
           must
           be
           so
           ,
           it
           were
           easie
           to
           turn
           you
           to
           a
           great
           many
           Scriptures
           ,
           where
           the
           very
           same
           words
           are
           used
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           like
           occasion
           ,
           you
           shal
           find
           it
           in
           Mark
           8.
           and
           also
           in
           Luke
           9.
           but
           for
           fear
           I
           be
           prevented
           ,
           I
           wil
           content
           my self
           with
           a
           Text
           that
           I
           wil
           turn
           you
           to
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           in
           Luke
           14.
           from
           verse
           28.
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           &
           it
           wil
           abundantly
           demonstrate
           the
           necessity
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           :
           If
           Christ
           may
           be
           beleeved
           ,
           you
           shal
           find
           there
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           came
           in
           to
           Christ
           to
           be
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           great
           multitudes
           ,
           they
           were
           taken
           with
           his
           Miracles
           ,
           &
           his
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           the
           Conversation
           of
           the
           whol
           world
           began
           to
           run
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           in
           their
           names
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           be
           admitted
           :
           but
           mark
           what
           Christ
           saith
           to
           them
           ,
           about
           verse
           26.
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             If
             any
             man
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             hate
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             Lands
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             my
             Disciple
             ,
          
           mark
           what
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             he
             cannot
          
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           I
           wil
           not
           own
           him
           ,
           but
           positively
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           an
           impossibility
           of
           being
           Christ's
           Disciple
           ,
           unless
           that
           a
           man
           do
           so
           far
           deny
           himself
           ,
           as
           to
           renounce
           and
           and
           forsake
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           called
           himself
           :
           And
           lest
           he
           should
           not
           be
           beleeved
           ,
           he
           doth
           prosecute
           this
           
           by
           three
           parables
           that
           follow
           there
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           in
           the
           two
           first
           parables
           he
           doth
           plainly
           tel
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           if
           any
           man
           pretend
           to
           be
           Christ's
           Disciple
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           learn
           this
           lesson
           of
           self-denial
           ,
           that
           man
           if
           ever
           he
           be
           put
           to
           it
           wil
           prove
           an
           Apostate
           ,
           if
           ever
           times
           of
           tryall
           come
           ,
           that
           man
           that
           enters
           into
           Christs
           School
           not
           having
           learned
           the
           Lesson
           of
           self-denial
           ,
           wil
           prove
           an
           Apostate
           .
           or
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           he
           be
           never
           put
           to
           it
           in
           a
           way
           of
           persecution
           ,
           then
           he
           wil
           live
           all
           his
           daies
           but
           in
           a
           meer
           form
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           and
           an
           unsavory
           general
           profession
           he
           may
           make
           ,
           he
           wil
           never
           have
           any
           power
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           this
           (
           I
           say
           )
           the
           Lord
           shews
           in
           three
           Parables
           ,
           the
           two
           first
           of
           them
           you
           wil
           find
           they
           are
           taken
           ,
           one
           from
           a
           man
           that
           goes
           about
           a
           building
           ,
           to
           errect
           a
           House
           ,
           before
           he
           have
           throughly
           cast
           whether
           he
           have
           mony
           enough
           to
           go
           through
           with
           the
           building
           ,
           and
           then
           when
           he
           hath
           gone
           as
           far
           as
           he
           can
           ,
           and
           spent
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           ,
           the
           building
           is
           unfinished
           ,
           and
           himself
           is
           laughed
           at
           ;
           Or
           a
           King
           that
           goes
           to
           war-fare
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           cast
           up
           what
           the
           War
           wil
           cost
           him
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           have
           strength
           enough
           to
           go
           through
           with
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           ingaged
           in
           it
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           fain
           to
           make
           shameful
           conditions
           ,
           and
           come
           off
           dishonorably
           and
           basely
           ,
           because
           he
           thrust
           himself
           into
           a
           War
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           go
           through
           with
           :
           So
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           wil
           it
           prove
           with
           you
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           undertake
           the
           work
           of
           being
           my
           Disciple
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           brought
           his
           heart
           to
           this
           resolution
           ,
           to
           deny
           himself
           in
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           called
           himself
           ,
           that
           man
           wil
           never
           hold
           out
           if
           a
           storm
           come
           ,
           or
           if
           it
           he
           be
           ever
           put
           to
           it
           :
           Then
           the
           next
           Parable
           tels
           you
           ,
           that
           he
           wil
           live
           but
           an
           unsavory
           profession
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           
           Salt
           without
           any
           savor
           that
           is
           good
           for
           nothing
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           good
           to
           be
           cast
           to
           a
           dunghil
           ;
           and
           that
           wil
           be
           the
           upshot
           of
           all
           :
           the
           Christians
           in
           the
           world
           that
           list
           themselves
           under
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           learned
           this
           lesson
           of
           self-denial
           :
           That
           one
           Text
           is
           proof
           enough
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           main
           thing
           that
           I
           aim
           at
           in
           the
           Doctrinal
           part
           is
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           (
           by
           the
           Lords
           assistance
           )
           I
           may
           make
           you
           understand
           what
           this
           same
           self
           denial
           is
           ,
           and
           wherein
           it
           stands
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           are
           two
           things
           that
           I
           shal
           bestow
           the
           best
           part
           of
           an
           hour
           upon
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           shewing
           you
           what
           is
           meant
           by
           self
           ,
           what
           is
           that
           self
           that
           must
           be
           denied
           .
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           is
           this
           denial
           of
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           or
           when
           doth
           a
           man
           do
           that
           which
           Christ
           Jesus
           cals
           denying
           of
           himself
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           We
           wil
           enquire
           what
           is
           meant
           by
           self
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           you
           must
           enquire
           into
           it
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           a
           self
           that
           a
           man
           must
           not
           deny
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           self
           that
           we
           must
           bring
           with
           us
           to
           Christ
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           leave
           that
           behind
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           give
           our selves
           to
           the
           Lord
           :
           The
           Apostle
           saith
           in
           Rom.
           6.
           
           
             We
             must
             save
             our selves
          
           :
           in
           Acts
           2.
           
           Peter
           exhorted
           his
           hearers
           ,
           
             Save
             your selves
          
           :
           there
           is
           a
           self
           that
           we
           must
           watch
           over
           and
           attend
           to
           ,
           
             Attend
             to
             your selves
          
           :
           So
           that
           if
           there
           be
           a
           self
           that
           must
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           Christ
           and
           preserved
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           to
           enquire
           what
           the
           Lord
           means
           by
           that
           same
           self
           that
           must
           be
           denyed
           :
           Now
           that
           I
           may
           make
           this
           plain
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           must
           carry
           you
           a
           little
           further
           back
           ;
           Then
           the
           present
           condition
           that
           we
           are
           all
           now
           in
           ,
           in
           our
           sinful
           state
           ,
           and
           I
           beseech
           you
           bend
           your
           best
           attention
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           while
           I
           endeavor
           to
           cleer
           this
           to
           you
           .
           Know
           therefore
           thus
           ,
           That
           when
           the
           Lord
           did
           at
           first
           make
           man
           ,
           he
           gave
           unto
           man
           a
           Soul
           and
           a
           Body
           and
           excellent
           
           endowments
           and
           accomplishments
           to
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           gave
           man
           likewise
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           all
           the
           works
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           but
           though
           man
           had
           all
           these
           things
           to
           use
           ,
           yet
           man
           had
           no
           portion
           but
           God
           ,
           God
           alone
           was
           the
           Portion
           of
           mans
           Soul
           ,
           he
           might
           use
           his
           Understanding
           ,
           use
           his
           Wil
           ,
           his
           Wit
           ,
           his
           Reason
           ,
           his
           Parts
           ,
           his
           Wife
           ,
           his
           Estate
           ,
           use
           them
           all
           ,
           but
           enjoyed
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           God
           ,
           God
           was
           the
           whol
           portion
           of
           man
           ,
           as
           man
           stood
           in
           the
           state
           of
           integrity
           :
           But
           now
           assoon
           as
           man
           fel
           off
           from
           God
           by
           sin
           ,
           when
           (
           I
           say
           )
           he
           sinned
           against
           God
           ,
           man
           did
           immediately
           leave
           God
           for
           his
           portion
           ,
           cease
           to
           make
           God
           his
           portion
           ,
           and
           having
           forsaken
           God
           as
           his
           portion
           ,
           now
           he
           made
           himself
           his
           own
           portion
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           good
           that
           he
           hoped
           for
           or
           looked
           for
           was
           himself
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           therein
           indeed
           fulfilled
           the
           Devil's
           speech
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           eat
           of
           such
           a
           Tree
           you
           shal
           be
           as
           Gods
           ,
           so
           we
           became
           Gods
           to
           our selves
           immediately
           upon
           our
           fal
           ,
           and
           ever
           since
           that
           ,
           man
           did
           come
           to
           fal
           into
           himself
           ,
           to
           settle
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           upon
           his
           own
           bottom
           ,
           and
           to
           rest
           upon
           his
           own
           Center
           ,
           and
           now
           since
           that
           time
           all
           other
           things
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           any
           waies
           conducible
           to
           man
           ,
           to
           nourish
           that
           self-sufficiency
           that
           he
           had
           conceived
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           expected
           in
           himself
           ,
           presently
           man
           maketh
           use
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           but
           though
           he
           useth
           them
           all
           as
           means
           ,
           he
           rests
           in
           none
           of
           them
           as
           his
           end
           ,
           but
           himself
           is
           the
           end
           of
           all
           :
           This
           is
           the
           true
           state
           of
           man
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           self
           is
           meant
           that
           self-sufficiency
           ,
           that
           portion
           that
           lost
           man
           did
           find
           after
           he
           had
           departed
           from
           God
           :
           But
           to
           make
           you
           understand
           this
           a
           little
           more
           fully
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           know
           that
           every
           man
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           though
           he
           have
           but
           one
           comprehensive
           self
           ,
           yet
           this
           self
           hath
           four
           branches
           ,
           
           and
           (
           if
           you
           wil
           )
           you
           may
           cal
           them
           so
           many
           selves
           ,
           though
           indeed
           they
           are
           but
           one
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           quaternity
           in
           it
           .
           First
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 sinful
                 self
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 natural
                 self
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 worldly
                 self
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 religious
                 self
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           Give
           me
           leave
           to
           explain
           all
           these
           to
           you
           .
           I
           say
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           that
           that
           we
           cal
           a
           sinful
           self
           ,
           not
           that
           the
           other
           selves
           are
           not
           sinful
           ,
           but
           we
           call
           this
           sinful
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           materially
           sinful
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           only
           sinful
           ,
           the
           others
           are
           sinful
           in
           the
           use
           :
           but
           this
           (
           that
           I
           mean
           by
           the
           first
           )
           it
           is
           materially
           sinful
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           body
           of
           corruption
           ,
           the
           body
           of
           lusts
           and
           corruption
           which
           every
           man
           in
           the
           world
           hath
           in
           him
           from
           his
           Mothers
           womb
           .
           You
           shal
           find
           that
           to
           be
           called
           our
           Self
           in
           many
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           Collos.
           2.5
           .
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           there
           ,
           
             Mortifie
             your
             earthly
             members
          
           ;
           mark
           you
           ,
           they
           are
           our
           members
           ,
           And
           what
           are
           they
           ?
           Fornication
           ,
           Uncleanness
           ,
           evil
           Concupiscence
           ,
           Covetousness
           ,
           Anger
           ,
           Wrath
           ,
           Malice
           ,
           Lying
           ,
           all
           these
           Cursed
           lusts
           doth
           he
           call
           our
           members
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           next
           verse
           ,
           cals
           it
           the
           old
           man
           ;
           and
           our
           Savior
           Christ
           cals
           our
           beloved
           lusts
           ,
           our
           right
           Eye
           ,
           or
           our
           right
           Hand
           ,
           or
           our
           right
           Foot.
           There
           is
           one
           branch
           of
           Self
           ,
           the
           body
           of
           corruption
           .
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           is
           another
           Self
           that
           is
           called
           natural
           Self
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           I
           understand
           the
           Soul
           and
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           endowments
           ,
           and
           Ornaments
           of
           them
           ,
           our
           wisdom
           ,
           our
           Learning
           ,
           our
           Will
           ,
           our
           Love
           ,
           our
           Joy
           ,
           our
           Fear
           ,
           our
           Strength
           ,
           our
           Beauty
           ,
           all
           these
           that
           make
           up
           the
           Person
           that
           you
           or
           I
           do
           bear
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           natural
           
           endowments
           or
           accomplishments
           ;
           that
           you
           al
           know
           to
           be
           Self
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           world
           commonly
           understands
           by
           Self
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           Every
           man
           hath
           in
           him
           likewise
           that
           that
           is
           called
           a
           worldly
           Self
           ;
           by
           that
           I
           mean
           al
           the
           relations
           that
           man
           stands
           in
           to
           the
           Creature
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           interest
           that
           he
           hath
           in
           the
           Creature
           ;
           as
           for
           example
           our
           Wife
           ,
           our
           Children
           our
           Estates
           ,
           our
           Trades
           ,
           our
           Lands
           ,
           our
           Revenues
           ,
           our
           Offices
           :
           Now
           that
           this
           is
           called
           a
           mans
           self
           the
           Text
           is
           plain
           for
           it
           ,
           in
           this
           Text
           where
           Christ
           speaks
           of
           denying
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           he
           makes
           the
           world
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           and
           in
           Luke
           14.
           where
           he
           would
           have
           a
           man
           forsake
           himself
           ,
           there
           he
           reckons
           up
           Father
           ,
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Wife
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           Lands
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           .
           This
           is
           a
           third
           Branch
           of
           Self
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
        
         
           4.
           
           There
           is
           another
           that
           is
           as
           much
           Self
           as
           any
           of
           these
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           that
           that
           we
           cal
           religious
           Self
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           you
           are
           to
           understand
           our
           performance
           of
           holy
           Duties
           ,
           our
           Vertues
           ,
           our
           Righteousness
           ,
           any
           thing
           that
           seems
           to
           be
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           good
           ,
           and
           moral
           in
           us
           ;
           this
           you
           shal
           find
           a
           notable
           passage
           about
           ,
           in
           Phillip
           .
           3.
           where
           the
           Apostle
           there
           saith
           of
           true
           Beleevers
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             We
             are
             the
             Circumcision
             that
             do
             worship
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             we
             put
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           we
           regard
           nothing
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           if
           there
           be
           any
           man
           that
           might
           have
           any
           confidence
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           I
           as
           much
           as
           any
           ,
           mark
           his
           words
           ,
           
             I
             much
             more
             than
             any
          
           ,
           What
           flesh
           doth
           he
           mean
           ?
           mark
           what
           follows
           ,
           
             I
             was
             an
             Hebrew
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
          
           Benjamin
           ,
           
             by
             my
             Religion
             a
             Pharisee
             ,
             touching
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             I
             was
             altogether
             unblameable
             ,
          
           here
           was
           his
           self
           :
           Now
           ,
           this
           was
           his
           flesh
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Honesty
           ,
           the
           Conversation
           
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           Paul
           makes
           a
           part
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           cals
           it
           his
           flesh
           :
           Now
           concerning
           these
           four
           ,
           (
           for
           yet
           I
           have
           not
           done
           explaining
           this
           first
           part
           ,
           what
           I
           mean
           by
           Self
           ,
           concerning
           all
           these
           four
           )
           both
           our
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           our
           natural
           endowments
           ,
           and
           our
           worldly
           interest
           ,
           and
           our
           Religion
           ,
           you
           must
           take
           these
           three
           corrollaries
           to
           understand
           them
           all
           ,
           three
           things
           that
           I
           would
           add
           ,
           The
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           al
           these
           are
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           self
           ;
           pray
           mark
           me
           ,
           all
           these
           are
           but
           one
           self
           only
           ,
           As
           the
           Sea
           which
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           called
           the
           Brittish
           Sea
           as
           it
           toucheth
           upon
           England
           or
           Scotland
           ,
           It
           is
           called
           the
           German
           Sea
           as
           it
           washeth
           the
           German
           shoar
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           way
           off
           it
           is
           called
           the
           Ethiopique
           Sea
           as
           it
           washeth
           there
           ,
           but
           all
           is
           but
           one
           Sea
           ,
           so
           all
           is
           but
           one
           wretched
           self
           ,
           though
           we
           call
           it
           a
           sinful
           self
           :
           as
           self
           applies
           it self
           to
           Lusts
           ,
           cal
           it
           worldly
           self
           ,
           as
           self
           applies
           it self
           to
           wealth
           or
           riches
           or
           honor
           :
           and
           cal
           it
           religious
           self
           ,
           as
           self
           applies
           it self
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           or
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           any
           such
           like
           ,
           but
           all
           is
           but
           one
           self
           ,
           all
           is
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           man
           in
           all
           these
           .
           And
           Secondly
           ,
           Another
           thing
           that
           I
           would
           have
           you
           know
           about
           them
           all
           four
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           though
           all
           these
           are
           in
           every
           natural
           man
           ,
           yet
           commonly
           there
           is
           but
           one
           of
           them
           that
           is
           predominant
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           are
           subordinate
           unto
           it
           ,
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           Some
           men
           make
           their
           Lusts
           ,
           their
           known
           Lusts
           their
           predominant
           self
           ,
           and
           unto
           that
           Reason
           and
           Wil
           ,
           and
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           Law
           ,
           and
           Duties
           ,
           and
           all
           shal
           be
           subordinate
           ,
           because
           this
           is
           the
           Lord
           paramount
           :
           In
           some
           others
           it
           may
           be
           the
           world
           is
           the
           paramount
           ,
           Oh!
           and
           then
           unto
           that
           all
           their
           other
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Religion
           likewise
           
           shal
           be
           subordinate
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           in
           another
           his
           Religion
           is
           the
           predominant
           ,
           his
           Honesty
           ,
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           his
           holy
           performances
           ,
           that
           is
           his
           great
           predominant
           ,
           and
           then
           unto
           that
           all
           the
           other
           shal
           be
           subordinate
           ;
           Commonly
           there
           is
           but
           some
           one
           of
           them
           that
           carries
           the
           Chair
           ,
           that
           sits
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           al
           the
           rest
           are
           underlings
           to
           that
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           I
           most
           of
           all
           would
           have
           you
           mark
           ,
           and
           weigh
           ,
           concerning
           them
           all
           is
           this
           ,
           and
           I
           beseech
           you
           weigh
           my
           words
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           in
           all
           these
           the
           heart
           is
           equally
           wicked
           ,
           in
           every
           one
           of
           them
           the
           heart
           is
           as
           bad
           ,
           and
           as
           far
           from
           God
           in
           the
           one
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           I
           mean
           plainly
           thus
           ,
           That
           man
           that
           sets
           up
           his
           Lusts
           ,
           suppose
           his
           Whore
           ,
           suppose
           his
           Pride
           ,
           suppose
           any
           known
           wickedness
           ,
           sets
           up
           that
           to
           be
           the
           great
           good
           that
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           that
           man
           is
           no
           more
           wicked
           ,
           his
           heart
           is
           no
           more
           wicked
           in
           that
           than
           another
           man
           that
           maketh
           Mammon
           his
           God
           ,
           the
           gathering
           of
           wealth
           ,
           or
           the
           maintaining
           of
           his
           honor
           ,
           and
           neither
           of
           these
           are
           more
           wicked
           than
           he
           that
           maketh
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           his
           own
           religious
           performances
           his
           God
           ,
           because
           for
           (
           though
           these
           may
           seem
           strange
           ,
           yet
           if
           you
           wil
           wait
           you
           will
           find
           it
           to
           be
           good
           Divinity
           )
           though
           in
           all
           these
           self
           is
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           are
           used
           but
           as
           means
           ,
           in
           the
           one
           of
           them
           I
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Devil
           to
           serve
           my self
           ,
           in
           another
           I
           make
           use
           of
           the
           world
           to
           serve
           my self
           ,
           in
           another
           I
           make
           use
           of
           God
           to
           serve
           my
           Self
           :
           but
           whosoever
           I
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           it
           is
           my self
           that
           I
           set
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           my
           own
           Ease
           ,
           my
           own
           Wil
           ,
           my
           own
           Good
           ,
           my
           own
           Happiness
           :
           Now
           then
           here
           is
           the
           result
           ,
           whatsoever
           a
           poor
           lost
           sinner
           doth
           make
           his
           portion
           ,
           before
           he
           come
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           whatsoever
           
           it
           is
           that
           he
           maketh
           his
           portion
           ,
           or
           placeth
           his
           happiness
           in
           ,
           that
           our
           Lord
           means
           by
           self
           ;
           and
           there
           you
           have
           the
           first
           thing
           explained
           that
           I
           intended
           to
           handle
           ,
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           our
           Self
           that
           must
           be
           denied
           ?
           all
           that
           we
           make
           our
           portion
           ,
           be
           it
           our
           Lusts
           ,
           be
           they
           our
           natural
           abilities
           ,
           be
           they
           our
           worldly
           interests
           ,
           be
           they
           our
           religious
           Vertues
           ,
           Duties
           ,
           Righteousnesses
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           alike
           when
           the
           heart
           sodders
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           rests
           in
           them
           ,
           all
           these
           make
           up
           that
           self
           that
           must
           be
           denied
           .
           That
           is
           the
           first
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           second
           thing
           that
           is
           to
           be
           explained
           ,
           is
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           it
           is
           to
           deny
           a
           mans
           self
           ;
           he
           that
           will
           follow
           Christ
           must
           deny
           himself
           ,
           What
           is
           that
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           general
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           hinted
           before
           )
           it
           must
           be
           a
           total
           denyal
           ,
           it
           is
           such
           a
           denial
           of
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           as
           must
           be
           a
           total
           abrenunciation
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           be
           to
           put
           off
           the
           skin
           ,
           the
           Serpents
           skin
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           Body
           ,
           or
           to
           cut
           off
           a
           Joynt
           and
           leave
           the
           Trunk
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           all
           the
           comprehension
           of
           this
           must
           be
           abhominated
           and
           renounced
           ,
           by
           that
           self-denial
           that
           the
           Lord
           here
           means
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           is
           it
           ?
           (
           you
           wil
           say
           )
           Wherein
           stands
           it
           ?
           That
           I
           shal
           labor
           to
           cleer
           to
           you
           as
           wel
           as
           I
           can
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Negatively
             ,
             I
             wil
             shew
             what
             it
             is
             not
             .
             And
             then
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Positively
             ,
             I
             wil
             shew
             you
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           it
           is
           not
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           denying
           a
           mans
           self
           the
           Lord
           means
           not
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           counterfeit
           our selves
           to
           be
           other
           than
           we
           are
           ,
           as
           Jeroboam's
           Wife
           denied
           her self
           to
           be
           Jeroboam's
           Wife
           ,
           by
           faining
           her self
           to
           be
           another
           Woman
           than
           she
           was
           ;
           The
           Lord
           means
           not
           that
           he
           that
           is
           a
           proud
           
           man
           should
           say
           I
           am
           not
           a
           proud
           man
           ,
           or
           he
           that
           is
           a
           rich
           man
           should
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           a
           rich
           man
           ,
           or
           he
           that
           is
           a
           proper
           man
           should
           say
           I
           am
           not
           a
           proper
           man
           ,
           or
           he
           whose
           name
           is
           John
           or
           Thomas
           ,
           should
           say
           I
           am
           not
           that
           man
           that
           is
           not
           the
           meaning
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           counterfeit
           or
           feign
           himself
           to
           be
           another
           than
           he
           is
           :
           Nor
           Secondly
           ,
           (
           which
           it
           may
           be
           you
           think
           most
           probable
           )
           by
           denying
           a
           mans
           self
           is
           this
           meant
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           a
           man
           must
           wholly
           be
           rid
           of
           al
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           that
           man
           that
           denies
           himself
           must
           wholly
           part
           with
           all
           his
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           part
           with
           the
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           or
           the
           accomplishments
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           part
           with
           all
           his
           Estate
           ,
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           or
           part
           with
           his
           morral
           Duties
           and
           Religion
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           the
           meaning
           neither
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           is
           not
           the
           meaning
           I
           prove
           thus
           to
           you
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Some
           of
           these
           things
           are
           things
           we
           must
           not
           part
           with
           ,
           the
           Lord
           forbids
           us
           to
           part
           with
           them
           :
           If
           God
           have
           bestowed
           upon
           any
           man
           a
           good
           Wife
           ,
           or
           Children
           ,
           or
           Memory
           ,
           Understanding
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           Honor
           or
           Abilities
           ,
           or
           Honesty
           and
           Righteousness
           ,
           the
           Lord
           commands
           them
           not
           to
           part
           with
           these
           ,
           these
           are
           things
           that
           God
           may
           be
           served
           with
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           served
           with
           ,
           therefore
           that
           cannot
           be
           the
           meaning
           .
           Nay
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           worst
           of
           them
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           can
           be
           parted
           with
           while
           we
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           though
           we
           would
           never
           so
           fain
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           totally
           no
           man
           upon
           earth
           can
           part
           with
           all
           his
           corruptions
           :
           If
           there
           be
           any
           man
           can
           say
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           sin
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           man
           rather
           hath
           no
           Grace
           in
           him
           :
           St.
           John
           saith
           that
           man
           that
           saith
           
             he
             hath
             no
             sin
             in
             him
             lyeth
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             is
             not
             in
             him
          
           ;
           therefore
           that
           cannot
           be
           the
           meaning
           ,
           What
           is
           it
           
           then
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           and
           I
           humbly
           crave
           your
           attendance
           and
           weighing
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           because
           your
           everlasting
           welfare
           must
           be
           measured
           out
           by
           this
           ,
           you
           wil
           know
           your
           spiritual
           interest
           in
           Christ
           by
           it
           .
           I
           answer
           then
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           this
           same
           denial
           of
           our selves
           ,
           this
           total
           renunciation
           of
           our selves
           ,
           it
           comprehends
           these
           four
           things
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           these
           four
           things
           do
           constantly
           meet
           in
           every
           soul
           that
           doth
           deny
           it self
           .
           First
           of
           all
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           All
           these
           things
           that
           I
           have
           spoken
           of
           ,
           we
           do
           totally
           and
           absolutly
           renounce
           them
           all
           from
           being
           any
           part
           of
           our
           portion
           ,
           that
           whereas
           before
           all
           our
           good
           lay
           in
           some
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           would
           ask
           any
           man
           what
           he
           is
           worth
           ,
           What
           are
           you
           ?
           and
           what
           are
           you
           worth
           ?
           he
           must
           tel
           you
           ,
           I
           am
           worth
           a
           thousand
           pound
           a
           year
           ,
           or
           I
           am
           worth
           as
           much
           as
           my
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           my
           Wit
           ,
           my
           Parts
           ,
           my
           Learning
           ,
           my
           Education
           ,
           my
           good
           name
           ,
           my
           honest
           Conversation
           ,
           Look
           what
           worth
           there
           is
           in
           all
           these
           so
           much
           I
           am
           worth
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           all
           his
           portion
           :
           but
           now
           when
           the
           soul
           cometh
           to
           Christ
           ,
           it
           totally
           renounceth
           all
           these
           ,
           to
           be
           nothing
           at
           all
           to
           him
           in
           the
           point
           of
           a
           portion
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           the
           Lords
           ;
           and
           I
           shal
           shew
           you
           good
           reason
           for
           it
           by
           and
           by
           God
           willing
           ;
           I
           wil
           shew
           you
           a
           notable
           instance
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           in
           that
           forenamed
           Phillip
           .
           3.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           I
           think
           if
           any
           man
           might
           Glory
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           I
           might
           Glory
           as
           much
           as
           any
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           reckons
           up
           his
           Religion
           ,
           his
           Birth
           ,
           his
           Education
           ,
           his
           Learning
           ,
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           these
           things
           were
           gain
           to
           me
           ,
           they
           were
           my
           portion
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           had
           asked
           
             Paul
             ,
             Paul
          
           what
           are
           you
           ?
           What
           am
           I
           ?
           as
           good
           a
           man
           as
           you
           I
           hope
           ,
           Wherein
           lies
           your
           goodness
           ?
           I
           am
           a
           Jew
           ,
           an
           Hebrew
           ,
           a
           Benjamite
           ,
           a
           Pharisee
           ,
           a
           Scholler
           ,
           an
           honest
           
           man
           ,
           one
           that
           is
           unblameable
           in
           my
           whol
           conversation
           ,
           
             This
             was
             my
             gain
          
           (
           saith
           Paul
           )
           but
           after
           that
           Paul
           was
           called
           to
           Christ
           ,
           he
           did
           profess
           al
           that
           was
           his
           gain
           before
           ,
           it
           was
           now
           Dogs
           meat
           to
           him
           ,
           shipwracked
           ;
           his
           Learning
           abided
           with
           him
           stil
           ,
           and
           his
           wealth
           ,
           and
           his
           wit
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           had
           it
           stil
           :
           but
           it
           was
           all
           rubbish
           now
           ,
           he
           did
           lay
           no
           worth
           in
           the
           world
           upon
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           portion
           now
           but
           the
           favor
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           was
           his
           wealth
           ,
           but
           now
           for
           all
           these
           things
           what
           use
           soever
           he
           might
           make
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           nothing
           ,
           not
           one
           penny
           to
           him
           in
           the
           point
           of
           a
           portion
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           is
           an
           ingredient
           into
           this
           same
           self-denial
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           soul
           cometh
           to
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           unloosed
           and
           set
           loose
           from
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           they
           gave
           any
           support
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           to
           breed
           a
           good
           esteem
           in
           it
           of
           its
           own
           happiness
           .
           That
           is
           the
           first
           .
           The
           Second
           thing
           that
           maketh
           up
           this
           self-denial
           is
           ,
        
         
           2
           That
           as
           the
           Soul
           doth
           renounce
           all
           these
           from
           being
           a
           portion
           ,
           so
           as
           in
           any
           of
           these
           there
           is
           any
           thing
           found
           that
           stands
           in
           opposition
           to
           Christ
           ,
           or
           hath
           any
           enmity
           against
           Christ
           ,
           so
           far
           the
           soul
           totally
           doth
           not
           only
           throw
           it
           aside
           as
           a
           worthless
           thing
           ,
           but
           opposeth
           it
           as
           a
           deadly
           thing
           ,
           it
           casteth
           it
           aside
           as
           an
           enemy
           :
           Before
           in
           the
           other
           it
           throws
           it
           aside
           as
           a
           useless
           thing
           :
           but
           here
           it
           throws
           it
           aside
           as
           an
           enemy
           ,
           when
           it
           hath
           any
           opposition
           or
           enmity
           against
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           or
           the
           waies
           that
           Christ
           would
           have
           his
           people
           walk
           in
           ;
           that
           is
           plain
           both
           by
           many
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           you
           shal
           see
           the
           Servants
           of
           God
           when
           they
           come
           to
           deny
           themselves
           ,
           they
           say
           to
           their
           Lusts
           ,
           get
           you
           hence
           ,
           to
           their
           Idolatry
           ,
           to
           their
           wicked
           waies
           ,
           they
           throw
           them
           out
           to
           the
           Moles
           and
           the
           Bats
           ,
           they
           mortifie
           them
           ,
           they
           crucifie
           them
           ,
           they
           put
           off
           the
           old
           man
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Lusts
           that
           
           are
           contrary
           to
           Christ
           ,
           &
           their
           carnal
           reason
           that
           stands
           in
           enmity
           against
           Christ
           ;
           According
           (
           I
           say
           )
           as
           there
           is
           any
           thing
           in
           them
           that
           bears
           opposition
           to
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           the
           waies
           of
           holiness
           ,
           so
           far
           the
           soul
           renounceth
           them
           as
           an
           enemy
           ,
           if
           ever
           they
           deny
           themselves
           ,
           because
           (
           as
           you
           shal
           hear
           in
           the
           Reason
           )
           Christ
           Jesus
           alone
           is
           the
           great
           good
           of
           that
           soul
           that
           denies
           it self
           .
           A
           Third
           thing
           that
           maketh
           up
           this
           self-denial
           is
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           all
           these
           four
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           fal
           under
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           ever
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           Christ
           ,
           so
           far
           the
           soul
           totally
           abandons
           them
           likewise
           ,
           totally
           abandons
           them
           all
           according
           as
           they
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           that
           our
           Lord
           means
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           That
           a
           man
           must
           hate
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Wife
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           Certainly
           the
           Lord
           doth
           not
           mean
           that
           we
           should
           hate
           them
           simply
           ,
           No
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           come
           to
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           Christ's
           excellence
           ,
           or
           providence
           ,
           or
           things
           fall
           out
           so
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           either
           renounce
           these
           ,
           or
           I
           must
           withdraw
           from
           Christ
           ,
           I
           cannot
           serve
           Christ
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           them
           too
           ,
           therein
           I
           totally
           renounce
           them
           all
           ;
           and
           this
           you
           shall
           understand
           thus
           :
           Our
           Savior
           Christ
           saith
           a
           man
           then
           denies
           Christ
           ,
           though
           he
           have
           never
           so
           good
           an
           opinion
           of
           Christ
           ,
           if
           yet
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           that
           exigent
           ,
           that
           either
           he
           must
           leave
           Christ
           ,
           or
           leave
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           leave
           his
           wealth
           ,
           if
           he
           leave
           Christ
           for
           his
           wealth
           sake
           then
           he
           denies
           Christ
           ,
           so
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           when
           I
           leave
           my
           life
           ,
           leave
           my
           wealth
           ,
           leave
           my
           Wife
           ,
           my
           Children
           ,
           my
           Name
           ,
           my
           Credit
           ,
           my
           wil
           ,
           my
           Duties
           ,
           when
           these
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           Christ
           ,
           then
           I
           deny
           them
           all
           ,
           then
           that
           soul
           may
           truly
           be
           said
           to
           deny
           
           them
           ;
           as
           I
           pray
           take
           an
           instance
           or
           two
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           see
           what
           I
           mean
           :
           Take
           that
           that
           is
           reported
           of
           a
           famous
           Lady
           in
           the
           primitive
           Church
           ,
           I
           think
           her
           name
           was
           called
           Julida
           or
           Juletta
           ,
           that
           having
           a
           Suit
           before
           a
           Heathen
           Magistrate
           ,
           in
           somewhat
           that
           concerned
           her
           estate
           ,
           her
           cause
           was
           good
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           like
           to
           go
           of
           her
           side
           ,
           but
           some
           body
           whispers
           the
           Judge
           in
           the
           Ear
           ,
           and
           tels
           the
           Judg
           that
           she
           was
           a
           Christian
           ,
           the
           Judg
           tels
           her
           ;
           Lady
           ,
           your
           cause
           is
           good
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           and
           it
           is
           like
           to
           go
           with
           you
           ,
           but
           here
           is
           an
           information
           come
           that
           you
           are
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           only
           lose
           this
           cause
           ,
           and
           this
           part
           of
           your
           estate
           ,
           but
           al
           your
           estate
           ,
           and
           your
           honor
           ,
           and
           your
           life
           ,
           all
           is
           gone
           :
           Is
           it
           come
           to
           that
           ?
           (
           saith
           she
           )
           farewel
           my
           lands
           ,
           farewel
           my
           honor
           ,
           farewel
           my
           life
           ,
           Nay
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           Christian
           when
           these
           come
           to
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           Christ
           once
           :
           Or
           as
           
             Gallatius
             Carixialdus
          
           a
           famous
           Italian
           Marquess
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           Lady
           and
           delicate
           Children
           ,
           and
           a
           fair
           Estate
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           could
           not
           enjoy
           Christ
           and
           these
           together
           ,
           he
           left
           them
           all
           and
           went
           to
           Geneva
           to
           live
           with
           Mr.
           Calvin
           :
           And
           there
           is
           a
           speech
           of
           Chrysostome
           that
           he
           said
           ,
           when
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           go
           to
           banishment
           ,
           or
           martyrdome
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           If
           my
           Father
           should
           stand
           in
           my
           way
           ,
           I
           would
           throw
           him
           down
           ,
           if
           my
           Mother
           should
           meet
           me
           ,
           I
           would
           tread
           upon
           her
           belly
           ,
           meaning
           plainly
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           of
           these
           should
           be
           hinderances
           to
           him
           in
           Christ's
           cause
           ,
           and
           stand
           in
           competition
           ,
           he
           would
           trample
           them
           under
           his
           feet
           :
           And
           this
           the
           Lord
           plainly
           means
           by
           a
           mans
           denying
           himself
           ,
           my
           Life
           is
           dear
           ,
           my
           Learning
           is
           dear
           ,
           my
           Children
           are
           dear
           ,
           my
           Credit
           is
           dear
           ,
           al
           are
           good
           ,
           I
           value
           them
           ,
           I
           love
           them
           ,
           I
           would
           keep
           them
           ,
           but
           if
           either
           my
           peace
           with
           Christ
           must
           go
           or
           these
           ,
           if
           
           my
           Conscience
           must
           go
           or
           these
           ,
           if
           the
           Glory
           of
           Christ
           must
           go
           or
           these
           ,
           all
           pack
           away
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           renounced
           as
           they
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           Christ.
           This
           is
           the
           third
           thing
           in
           self-denial
           .
           Fourthly
           there
           is
           another
           ,
           (
           and
           I
           pray
           lay
           up
           these
           things
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           against
           I
           come
           to
           apply
           them
           by
           and
           by
           )
           and
           that
           is
           ,
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           the
           soul
           that
           doth
           deny
           it self
           doth
           totally
           forsake
           all
           these
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           from
           claiming
           his
           interest
           or
           propriety
           in
           them
           ;
           they
           do
           not
           only
           not
           make
           them
           their
           wealth
           ,
           but
           now
           they
           resign
           them
           all
           up
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           give
           them
           up
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           themselves
           turn
           Baylifs
           or
           Stewards
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           use
           them
           all
           according
           to
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           alone
           :
           Pray
           understand
           this
           ,
           because
           though
           you
           be
           never
           called
           to
           some
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           yet
           for
           this
           last
           this
           is
           that
           vein
           of
           self
           denial
           ,
           that
           must
           run
           through
           the
           whol
           course
           of
           a
           mans
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           use
           of
           it
           every
           day
           he
           lives
           if
           he
           be
           a
           servant
           of
           Christ
           ;
           Pray
           understand
           my
           meaning
           thus
           :
           Suppose
           a
           man
           had
           a
           smal
           Farm
           upon
           which
           he
           totally
           lived
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           inheritance
           he
           received
           from
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           al
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Wife
           &
           Children
           have
           to
           subsist
           on
           ,
           and
           he
           useth
           it
           according
           to
           his
           own
           will
           for
           his
           best
           advantage
           ,
           builds
           ,
           plucks
           down
           ,
           plows
           ,
           laies
           down
           his
           plowed
           ground
           ,
           turns
           it
           into
           pastures
           ,
           sels
           it
           ,
           keeps
           it
           ,
           changeth
           it
           ,
           doth
           what
           he
           wil
           ,
           it
           is
           all
           the
           wealth
           he
           hath
           ,
           suppose
           this
           man
           had
           a
           fair
           estate
           that
           is
           ten
           thousand
           times
           better
           ,
           settled
           upon
           him
           by
           some
           great
           man
           ,
           that
           gives
           it
           him
           freely
           ,
           only
           ties
           him
           to
           this
           condition
           ,
           that
           this
           Farm
           that
           was
           his
           own
           before
           ,
           he
           shal
           now
           surrender
           it
           up
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           is
           his
           Lord
           ,
           and
           for
           time
           to
           come
           though
           he
           shal
           dwel
           upon
           it
           stil
           ,
           yet
           now
           he
           shal
           occupie
           it
           only
           as
           his
           Baylif
           ,
           shal
           not
           cut
           
           down
           a
           Tree
           but
           what
           he
           appoints
           ,
           not
           pluck
           down
           a
           house
           nor
           alter
           a
           room
           but
           as
           he
           orders
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           fruits
           he
           shal
           lay
           them
           where
           he
           would
           have
           them
           ,
           and
           dispose
           of
           them
           as
           he
           commands
           him
           ,
           be
           but
           his
           Baylif
           and
           Steward
           as
           to
           that
           :
           the
           other
           now
           is
           his
           own
           portion
           that
           he
           shal
           live
           upon
           :
           Just
           now
           here
           is
           the
           case
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           in
           our
           natural
           estate
           ,
           all
           we
           have
           to
           live
           upon
           is
           our self
           ,
           I
           have
           so
           many
           corruptions
           that
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           are
           very
           pleasurable
           ,
           and
           honorable
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           have
           such
           parts
           ,
           such
           strength
           of
           Body
           ,
           I
           have
           such
           a
           wit
           ,
           or
           such
           an
           estate
           ,
           or
           such
           a
           good
           name
           ,
           it
           is
           al
           I
           have
           to
           live
           upon
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           improve
           it
           to
           the
           best
           I
           can
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           may
           best
           serve
           my
           turn
           I
           use
           it
           ,
           but
           now
           when
           I
           take
           Christ
           Jesus
           to
           be
           my
           portion
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           take
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           to
           be
           my
           portion
           ,
           I
           surrender
           all
           these
           up
           into
           Christ's
           hands
           ,
           and
           while
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           put
           them
           back
           again
           into
           mine
           ,
           I
           am
           only
           his
           Baylif
           ,
           his
           Steward
           ,
           my
           wit
           is
           his
           ,
           my
           Honour
           is
           his
           ,
           my
           Wealth
           is
           his
           ,
           my
           Lands
           are
           his
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           denied
           himself
           doth
           occupy
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           Jews
           were
           to
           occupy
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           of
           whom
           you
           may
           read
           in
           Levit.
           25.
           that
           the
           Lord
           told
           them
           ,
           This
           Land
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           is
           all
           mine
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           but
           sojourners
           with
           me
           ,
           you
           shal
           plow
           it
           thus
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           shal
           plow
           it
           no
           longer
           than
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           it
           you
           shal
           bring
           the
           first
           fruits
           to
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           pay
           the
           Tithes
           to
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           poor
           give
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           gives
           this
           Reason
           ,
           
             For
             the
             land
             is
             mine
             and
             you
             are
             but
             sojourners
             with
             me
             ,
          
           so
           that
           all
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           al
           that
           is
           comprehended
           under
           the
           name
           self
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           Soul
           closeth
           with
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           a
           sojourner
           with
           him
           to
           use
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           
           them
           according
           to
           the
           Lords
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           these
           four
           do
           make
           up
           self-denial
           ;
           when
           a
           Soul
           (
           in
           a
           word
           )
           is
           come
           thus
           far
           ,
           that
           he
           doth
           abhominate
           all
           that
           is
           in
           it
           so
           as
           for
           making
           it
           a
           portion
           ,
           when
           he
           hates
           and
           labors
           to
           crucifie
           whatsoever
           in
           it
           is
           an
           enemy
           to
           Christ
           and
           the
           waies
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           parts
           with
           all
           ,
           with
           any
           thing
           as
           they
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           Christ
           ,
           when
           they
           labor
           to
           use
           all
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Christ
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           Christ
           the
           Proprietor
           ,
           and
           themselves
           to
           be
           but
           Stewards
           or
           Tennants
           at
           wil
           to
           him
           .
           This
           is
           the
           self-denial
           that
           the
           Lord
           saith
           must
           be
           in
           every
           Soul
           that
           wil
           be
           his
           Disciple
           .
           Now
           before
           I
           come
           to
           the
           Application
           of
           this
           ,
           I
           have
           but
           one
           thing
           more
           and
           that
           is
           to
           shew
           you
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           Why
           it
           must
           be
           thus
           ,
           what
           reason
           there
           is
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           thing
           may
           be
           demonstrated
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           so
           when
           I
           come
           to
           the
           Application
           your
           hearts
           may
           have
           nothing
           to
           oppose
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           understand
           me
           ,
           the
           question
           is
           not
           why
           it
           is
           comely
           to
           do
           thus
           ,
           why
           it
           is
           requisite
           it
           should
           be
           so
           :
           but
           why
           there
           is
           such
           an
           absolute
           necessity
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           cannot
           so
           much
           as
           pretend
           to
           be
           a
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           that
           will
           not
           submit
           to
           it
           .
           What
           Reason
           for
           it
           ?
           I
           answer
           first
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           wheresoever
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           is
           received
           by
           any
           soul
           ,
           he
           wil
           be
           received
           as
           the
           All
           of
           that
           Soul
           ,
           mark
           my
           words
           ,
           Christ
           wil
           be
           all
           or
           he
           wil
           be
           nothing
           ,
           what
           the
           Father
           hath
           sent
           him
           to
           do
           he
           wil
           be
           all
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           wil
           never
           undertake
           a
           piece
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           sent
           him
           to
           be
           all
           that
           a
           poor
           lost
           sinner
           can
           need
           .
           Now
           I
           pray
           conceive
           my
           meaning
           thus
           ,
           Take
           a
           Maid
           that
           a
           Man
           wil
           be
           a
           Husband
           to
           her
           ,
           when
           she
           marries
           to
           this
           man
           he
           wil
           be
           all
           in
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Husband
           ,
           and
           she
           must
           renounce
           all
           the
           men
           in
           the
           world
           
           in
           matters
           that
           belong
           to
           conjugal
           Relations
           ,
           the
           marriage
           state
           wil
           admit
           no
           rivalty
           ;
           I
           but
           for
           al
           that
           ,
           though
           the
           Husband
           must
           be
           all
           in
           the
           relation
           of
           a
           Husband
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           al
           that
           the
           Wife
           needs
           ,
           and
           she
           may
           lawfully
           have
           application
           to
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           to
           other
           men
           for
           some
           things
           wherein
           her
           Husband
           cannot
           be
           all
           to
           her
           ;
           if
           she
           be
           sick
           ,
           she
           must
           have
           a
           Physitian
           ;
           if
           she
           be
           wounded
           ,
           she
           must
           have
           a
           Chyrurgeon
           ;
           if
           she
           be
           sad
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           she
           must
           have
           another
           to
           comfort
           her
           :
           neither
           can
           her
           Husband
           be
           her
           Bread
           ,
           and
           her
           Cloaths
           ,
           she
           must
           have
           another
           must
           make
           them
           ,
           and
           prepare
           them
           .
           But
           now
           Christ
           Jesus
           is
           All
           that
           the
           soul
           needs
           ,
           he
           is
           their
           Father
           ,
           their
           Husband
           ,
           their
           Brother
           ,
           their
           Friend
           ,
           their
           Companion
           ,
           their
           Bread
           ,
           their
           Drink
           ,
           their
           Cloth
           ,
           their
           Gold
           ,
           their
           Silver
           ,
           their
           Honor
           ,
           he
           is
           All
           in
           All
           ;
           Christ
           Jesus
           is
           so
           ,
           and
           he
           wil
           be
           so
           ,
           or
           he
           wil
           be
           nothing
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           this
           natural
           reason
           for
           it
           ,
           Because
           every
           mans
           heart
           shares
           out
           both
           its
           prayers
           ,
           and
           its
           confidence
           ,
           and
           its
           love
           ,
           and
           its
           praises
           (
           I
           say
           it
           shares
           it
           out
           )
           according
           as
           it
           needs
           ,
           or
           findeth
           supply
           any
           where
           .
           If
           one
           man
           be
           my
           Patron
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           my
           maintenance
           ,
           I
           share
           out
           my
           expectations
           ,
           my
           prayers
           ,
           my
           love
           ,
           my
           service
           most
           to
           that
           man
           ;
           but
           another
           helps
           me
           with
           some
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           part
           of
           my
           good
           wishes
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           my
           prayers
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           my
           praises
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           proportion
           of
           good
           I
           receive
           from
           him
           ,
           so
           is
           my
           heart
           shared
           out
           to
           him
           in
           dependance
           ,
           or
           thankfulness
           ,
           or
           love
           .
           But
           Christ
           Jesus
           wil
           have
           no
           sharing
           ,
           he
           wil
           have
           all
           thy
           heart
           ,
           all
           thy
           prayers
           ,
           all
           thy
           love
           ,
           all
           thy
           affections
           ,
           all
           thy
           obedience
           ;
           Christ
           Jesus
           expects
           all
           ,
           which
           he
           cannot
           have
           until
           he
           be
           all
           ,
           and
           he
           never
           can
           be
           all
           ,
           
           til
           al
           other
           be
           renounced
           ,
           til
           I
           have
           no
           God
           but
           Christ
           ,
           til
           I
           have
           no
           Father
           but
           Christ
           ,
           til
           I
           have
           no
           Wisdom
           but
           Christ
           ,
           til
           I
           have
           no
           Righteousness
           but
           Christ
           ,
           I
           shal
           never
           share
           out
           al
           my
           prayers
           ,
           and
           confidence
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           to
           Christ
           for
           al
           ;
           and
           therefore
           wil
           Christ
           have
           al
           renounced
           that
           he
           may
           be
           all
           .
           That
           is
           one
           Ground
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Ground
           .
           There
           is
           another
           (
           which
           I
           wil
           briefly
           touch
           )
           and
           that
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           al
           these
           things
           that
           we
           are
           to
           renounce
           ,
           even
           the
           best
           of
           them
           al
           in
           those
           notions
           wherein
           we
           are
           to
           renounce
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           al
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           wil
           be
           adversaries
           and
           hindrances
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           that
           Christ
           Jesus
           expects
           we
           should
           walk
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           until
           our
           souls
           do
           totally
           renounce
           them
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           perpetual
           danger
           of
           being
           undone
           by
           them
           ;
           as
           I
           pray
           conceive
           my
           meaning
           thus
           in
           a
           familiar
           comparison
           :
           Suppose
           in
           a
           Civil
           War
           wherein
           a
           Nation
           is
           divided
           ,
           and
           one
           Faction
           engaged
           against
           the
           other
           ;
           if
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           been
           engaged
           on
           the
           one
           Party
           ,
           do
           leave
           that
           Party
           ,
           and
           come
           over
           to
           serve
           that
           side
           against
           which
           he
           did
           oppose
           before
           ,
           this
           man
           must
           renounce
           all
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           though
           his
           Brethren
           were
           there
           ,
           though
           his
           Estate
           lay
           in
           those
           Quarters
           ,
           he
           must
           renounce
           them
           all
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           he
           wil
           never
           be
           trusted
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           now
           he
           pretends
           to
           joyn
           ;
           or
           be
           sure
           (
           which
           is
           the
           thing
           I
           alledg
           it
           for
           )
           if
           he
           hold
           correspondence
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           wil
           ever
           be
           dropping
           destructive
           principles
           into
           him
           ,
           against
           the
           way
           that
           he
           now
           engageth
           for
           .
           So
           al
           these
           things
           ,
           not
           only
           our
           Drunkenness
           ,
           and
           Whoredom
           ,
           and
           Lust
           ,
           and
           Lying
           ,
           and
           stealing
           ,
           and
           slandering
           ;
           but
           our
           Reason
           ,
           our
           Wills
           ,
           our
           Affections
           ,
           our
           Wealth
           ,
           our
           Honor
           ,
           our
           
           Children
           ,
           our
           Friends
           ,
           our
           Duties
           ,
           our
           Performances
           ,
           wil
           lie
           as
           blocks
           in
           the
           way
           to
           hinder
           us
           from
           some
           of
           the
           things
           that
           the
           religion
           of
           Christ
           wil
           put
           upon
           us
           ;
           there
           is
           nothing
           cleerer
           ,
           Saint
           John
           hath
           an
           excellent
           speech
           in
           1
           John
           2.16
           .
           saith
           he
           )
           
             All
             that
             is
             in
             the
             world
          
           (
           mark
           his
           words
           ,
           All
           that
           is
           in
           the
           world
           )
           
             the
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             Lust
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             the
             Pride
             of
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Father
          
           :
           It
           is
           not
           of
           the
           Father
           al
           that
           is
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           What
           means
           he
           by
           all
           that
           is
           in
           the
           world
           ?
           that
           that
           he
           had
           said
           before
           ,
           
             Little
             Children
             love
             not
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           his
           meaning
           is
           ,
           love
           not
           Life
           ,
           love
           not
           Wife
           ,
           love
           not
           Children
           ,
           Estate
           ,
           Honor
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           love
           them
           not
           ,
           Why
           ?
           They
           all
           serve
           but
           to
           nourish
           the
           Lusts
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           the
           Lust
           of
           the
           Eye
           ,
           or
           the
           pride
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           not
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           they
           wil
           draw
           you
           away
           from
           God
           ,
           therefore
           take
           heed
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           look
           what
           John
           saith
           of
           the
           things
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           same
           may
           be
           carried
           to
           al
           the
           other
           ;
           Love
           not
           your
           Duties
           ,
           love
           not
           your
           Righteousness
           ,
           love
           not
           your
           Performances
           ,
           love
           not
           your
           Honesty
           ,
           love
           none
           of
           these
           as
           you
           in
           your
           natural
           estate
           cleave
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           al
           of
           them
           tend
           but
           only
           to
           advance
           your self
           ,
           and
           to
           pul
           down
           Christ
           ,
           and
           wil
           be
           hinderances
           to
           you
           in
           the
           way
           wherein
           Christ
           wil
           have
           you
           walk
           ;
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           endeavored
           (
           Beloved
           )
           to
           make
           plain
           unto
           you
           this
           great
           Doctrine
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           very
           first
           door
           that
           we
           pass
           through
           when
           we
           come
           into
           Christs
           School
           to
           deny
           our selves
           :
           Now
           it
           remains
           that
           I
           make
           some
           Application
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           shal
           do
           as
           briefly
           and
           as
           cleerly
           as
           the
           Lord
           shal
           please
           to
           enable
           me
           ,
           and
           among
           many
           other
           things
           there
           are
           but
           two
           or
           three
           that
           I
           intend
           to
           insist
           upon
           .
           The
           one
           is
           ,
        
         
           
           
             USE
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Hence
             from
             all
             this
             discourse
             it
             cleerly
             follows
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             great
             multitude
             of
             those
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             very
             few
             who
             are
             Christians
             indeed
             (
             for
             Gods
             sake
             marke
             this
             that
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             say
             )
             If
             this
             discourse
             of
             mine
             be
             true
             (
             as
             I
             hope
             I
             have
             made
             it
             cleer
             out
             of
             Gods
             word
             to
             you
             )
             that
             a
             man
             cannot
             be
             Christs
             Disciple
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             learned
             this
             lesson
             of
             self-denial
             ,
             certainly
             there
             are
             very
             few
             Christians
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             truly
             I
             have
             often
             thought
             and
             am
             perswaded
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             not
             understanding
             of
             this
             lesson
             ,
             or
             the
             not
             coming
             to
             Christ
             upon
             the
             tearms
             of
             this
             Lesson
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             formalities
             ,
             and
             hypocrisies
             ,
             and
             the
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             apostacy
             that
             is
             sound
             amongst
             Christians
             .
             I
             observe
             (
             and
             it
             is
             an
             observation
             that
             many
             have
             made
             )
             that
             in
             the
             primitive
             times
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             death
             and
             ruine
             was
             visibly
             to
             be
             expected
             by
             any
             one
             that
             would
             imbrace
             Christ
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             be
             hard
             for
             any
             man
             to
             enter
             upon
             Christianity
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             resolved
             upon
             this
             lesson
             ,
             because
             they
             took
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             I
             go
             to
             poverty
             ,
             I
             go
             to
             hanging
             ,
             I
             go
             to
             stoning
             ,
             I
             go
             to
             beggery
             if
             I
             go
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             had
             need
             see
             so
             much
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             all
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             even
             then
             our
             Savior
             Christ
             noted
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             many
             came
             in
             upon
             false
             grounds
             :
             but
             now
             after
             the
             name
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             hath
             obtained
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             made
             Christians
             from
             their
             mothers
             womb
             ,
             I
             mean
             in
             an
             outward
             form
             ,
             that
             assoon
             as
             we
             have
             a
             Child
             born
             we
             say
             it
             is
             born
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             go
             
             and
             Baptize
             it
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             then
             when
             it
             cometh
             to
             Church
             it
             hears
             Sermons
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             it
             grows
             up
             and
             gets
             a
             little
             more
             knowledg
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             so
             men
             are
             made
             Christians
             by
             piece-meals
             ,
             and
             they
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             knows
             mavelous
             few
             amongst
             them
             ever
             understood
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             of
             this
             Point
             of
             self-denial
             ,
             that
             if
             amongst
             such
             a
             great
             Assembly
             as
             here
             is
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             in
             Gods
             name
             should
             come
             but
             to
             enquire
             and
             say
             ,
             Are
             you
             a
             Christian
             ?
             Yes
             :
             Do
             you
             follow
             Christ
             ?
             I
             :
             And
             are
             you
             his
             Disciples
             in
             truth
             ?
             I
             hope
             so
             :
             Pray
             have
             you
             denied
             your self
             ?
             Have
             you
             learned
             the
             Lesson
             of
             self-denial
             ?
             God
             he
             knows
             they
             know
             nothing
             of
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             it
             is
             heathen
             Greek
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             unacquainted
             with
             it
             :
             Wel
             (
             Friends
             )
             know
             you
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             bred
             Christians
             ,
             bear
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hear
             Sermons
             of
             Christ
             ,
             partake
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             do
             a
             thousand
             things
             that
             may
             outwardly
             speak
             you
             to
             be
             the
             Servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mid'st
             of
             all
             these
             you
             may
             be
             as
             far
             from
             being
             his
             Disciples
             in
             truth
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             that
             crucified
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             the
             Lord
             come
             but
             to
             dispose
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             cal
             for
             that
             same
             beloved
             Self
             of
             thine
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             thou
             must
             turn
             it
             out
             of
             door
             ,
             the
             world
             shal
             quickly
             know
             that
             thou
             never
             didst
             receive
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             sincerity
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             so
             many
             of
             you
             as
             have
             but
             ordinary
             understandings
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             God
             wil
             be
             able
             to
             Judg
             ,
             if
             you
             compare
             my
             Doctrine
             with
             the
             lives
             of
             most
             men
             .
             You
             wil
             say
             ,
             Either
             this
             that
             you
             have
             preached
             is
             not
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             we
             are
             not
             Christians
             ,
             there
             are
             very
             few
             of
             us
             that
             ever
             learned
             this
             Lesson
             ,
             therefore
             
             I
             desire
             you
             (
             before
             I
             go
             any
             further
             )
             every
             one
             a
             little
             to
             try
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             what
             evidence
             he
             hath
             of
             this
             Lesson
             wrought
             in
             him
             ,
             you
             cal
             your selves
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             examin
             ,
             Have
             you
             ever
             denied
             your selves
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             ask
             now
             whether
             you
             have
             learned
             a
             particular
             Lesson
             ,
             to
             deny
             your
             Credit
             ,
             or
             your
             Wil
             at
             this
             time
             or
             the
             other
             time
             ,
             but
             this
             same
             putting
             off
             this
             old
             Self
             ,
             this
             renouncing
             of
             thy self
             ,
             hast
             thou
             ever
             learned
             that
             ?
             and
             among
             a
             great
             many
             trials
             I
             wil
             pray
             you
             (
             at
             the
             present
             )
             but
             to
             weigh
             these
             two
             Considerations
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             tel
             me
             ,
             what
             doest
             thou
             weigh
             in
             the
             Ballance
             ?
             This
             is
             somwhat
             a
             blunt
             question
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             that
             that
             wil
             mightily
             determine
             the
             case
             ,
             Tel
             me
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             doest
             thou
             weigh
             in
             the
             ballance
             ?
             my
             meaning
             is
             this
             ,
             I
             know
             thou
             knowest
             what
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             what
             thou
             hast
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             thy self
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             to
             be
             a
             Scholler
             ,
             a
             wel
             bred
             man
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             a
             great
             Magistrate
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             of
             a
             great
             estate
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             a
             great
             name
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             an
             unblameable
             conversation
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             cried
             up
             as
             one
             of
             the
             eminentest
             men
             in
             the
             City
             where
             thou
             livest
             ,
             looked
             upon
             by
             all
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             neighborhood
             as
             a
             rare
             man
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             al
             this
             is
             true
             :
             But
             tel
             me
             what
             doest
             thou
             weigh
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ?
             That
             God
             that
             knows
             how
             thou
             esteemest
             thy self
             can
             determine
             this
             question
             :
             Wel
             thus
             plainly
             ,
             Art
             thou
             one
             that
             carriest
             such
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ?
             there
             is
             such
             and
             such
             and
             such
             they
             are
             great
             Professors
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             I
             am
             as
             good
             a
             man
             as
             any
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             have
             a
             better
             estate
             than
             they
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             have
             more
             honesty
             and
             as
             good
             a
             wit
             as
             they
             ▪
             and
             I
             can
             set
             out
             my
             foot
             by
             any
             man
             ,
             let
             any
             man
             detect
             
             me
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             I
             am
             not
             as
             a
             great
             many
             others
             are
             ,
             and
             thus
             thou
             judgest
             of
             thy self
             ;
             Alas
             poor
             soul
             !
             thou
             art
             very
             far
             from
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
             But
             now
             if
             God
             wil
             bear
             witness
             with
             thy
             soul
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             mid'st
             of
             al
             these
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             I
             am
             (
             indeed
             I
             am
             )
             it
             may
             be
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             or
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             or
             a
             Schollar
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             lived
             honestly
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             kept
             me
             from
             many
             notorious
             wicked
             waies
             that
             others
             have
             walked
             in
             ,
             but
             alas
             what
             am
             I
             for
             al
             this
             ?
             a
             poor
             undone
             Creature
             ,
             a
             worthless
             Craature
             ,
             not
             only
             my
             lusts
             but
             my
             Prayers
             ,
             my
             Sermons
             that
             I
             preach
             ,
             or
             hear
             ,
             my
             duties
             that
             I
             perform
             ,
             God
             help
             me
             I
             am
             a
             base
             Creature
             ,
             if
             God
             look
             not
             upon
             me
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             one
             thing
             to
             commend
             me
             to
             God
             ,
             nothing
             that
             ever
             I
             had
             ,
             nothing
             that
             ever
             I
             did
             is
             of
             any
             worth
             ,
             I
             loath
             it
             all
             ,
             Oh!
             if
             God
             would
             give
             me
             Christ
             I
             am
             wel
             ,
             but
             for
             other
             things
             I
             have
             nothing
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             the
             soul
             that
             weighs
             nothing
             in
             the
             ballance
             ,
             is
             nothing
             hath
             denied
             himself
             ,
             he
             hath
             sold
             himself
             ,
             he
             saith
             indeed
             I
             am
             worth
             nothing
             ,
             Why
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             house
             yours
             ?
             It
             was
             but
             I
             have
             sold
             it
             and
             spent
             the
             mony
             too
             ,
             God
             help
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             had
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             (
             alas
             )
             they
             are
             not
             worth
             a
             Groat
             ,
             they
             are
             wotrh
             nothing
             ,
             my
             worth
             is
             this
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             hope
             in
             Christ
             I
             am
             wel
             ,
             if
             not
             I
             am
             lost
             .
             Ask
             but
             thy
             soul
             that
             .
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Tel
             me
             (
             for
             that
             fourth
             branch
             that
             I
             named
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             if
             thou
             hast
             but
             any
             face
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             thou
             darest
             not
             own
             those
             that
             are
             known
             Lusts
             ,
             known
             Corruptions
             ,
             thou
             endeavorest
             to
             mortifie
             them
             ,
             but
             I
             wil
             insist
             only
             upon
             that
             fourth
             branch
             )
             Dost
             thou
             with
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             ,
             look
             upon
             thy self
             
             as
             one
             that
             is
             Christs
             Baylif
             and
             Steward
             ,
             he
             hath
             laid
             up
             thy
             portion
             for
             thee
             ,
             he
             measures
             out
             thy
             wealth
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             thou
             livest
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             thou
             givest
             that
             that
             thou
             hast
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             thou
             doest
             ,
             thy
             honor
             ,
             thy
             estate
             ,
             thy
             life
             ,
             thy
             wealth
             ,
             if
             Christ
             may
             have
             any
             service
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             through
             them
             ,
             here
             they
             are
             ,
             thou
             tenderest
             them
             to
             him
             with
             all
             thy
             soul
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             have
             subdued
             thy
             heart
             to
             that
             ,
             I
             tel
             thee
             for
             thy
             comfort
             (
             and
             so
             I
             pass
             from
             this
             first
             use
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             have
             subdued
             thy
             heart
             to
             that
             )
             he
             hath
             taught
             thee
             that
             lesson
             which
             though
             it
             be
             the
             first
             in
             order
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             hardest
             Nut
             thou
             hast
             to
             crack
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             lesson
             that
             nothing
             but
             Gods
             Spirit
             dwelling
             in
             thee
             ever
             subdued
             thy
             heart
             too
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             assure
             a
             token
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             thine
             ,
             as
             any
             thing
             that
             ever
             can
             be
             found
             in
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             renounced
             all
             ,
             that
             Christ
             may
             be
             all
             to
             thee
             :
             but
             if
             this
             be
             a
             stranger
             to
             thee
             and
             thou
             to
             it
             ,
             do
             not
             flatter
             thy self
             with
             thy
             carnal
             confidence
             ,
             thou
             maiest
             be
             very
             religious
             and
             honest
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             but
             thou
             servest
             thy
             Self
             and
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             self
             of
             thine
             wil
             ruine
             thee
             and
             never
             save
             thee
             ,
             and
             therfore
             in
             the
             next
             place
             (
             which
             is
             the
             use
             which
             I
             most
             of
             all
             intend
             ,
             and
             which
             when
             I
             have
             done
             with
             I
             have
             done
             my
             Sermon
             )
          
        
         
           
             USE
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             I
             would
             labor
             to
             teach
             this
             Lesson
             ,
             this
             great
             Lesson
             of
             self-denial
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             a
             help
             to
             those
             that
             are
             willing
             to
             learn
             this
             hard
             Lesson
             ,
             how
             it
             may
             be
             attained
             that
             we
             may
             follow
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             truly
             (
             Honorable
             and
             Beloved
             )
             if
             I
             should
             look
             upon
             my self
             only
             
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             my
             weakness
             to
             think
             that
             I
             should
             perswade
             you
             to
             deny
             your selves
             ,
             I
             profess
             I
             would
             as
             soon
             expect
             that
             I
             might
             perswade
             you
             to
             go
             out
             of
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             your selves
             ,
             and
             cut
             your
             own
             Throats
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             by
             any
             Rhetorick
             or
             Arguments
             of
             mine
             ,
             I
             should
             ever
             look
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             this
             great
             lesson
             of
             self-denial
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             consider
             that
             in
             this
             work
             I
             am
             the
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Spirit
             goes
             along
             with
             his
             word
             ,
             I
             may
             hope
             through
             his
             Grace
             that
             I
             may
             teach
             that
             ,
             and
             leave
             that
             upon
             many
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             may
             make
             you
             contented
             to
             forsake
             all
             ,
             and
             follow
             Christ
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             daies
             ;
             I
             say
             again
             ,
             looking
             upon
             humane
             perswasions
             it
             is
             nothing
             :
             I
             remember
             the
             Story
             that
             is
             told
             of
             Luther
             ,
             When
             Luther
             first
             came
             out
             to
             preach
             against
             the
             Popes
             indulgences
             ,
             and
             to
             reform
             the
             corruptions
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             went
             about
             that
             vast
             Task
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Albertus
             that
             liked
             Luthers
             projects
             very
             wel
             ,
             but
             despaired
             that
             ever
             he
             would
             make
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             wrote
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Frater
               abi
               in
               cellam
               ,
               die
               miserere
               mei
               Deus
            
             ;
             Fryar
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             go
             to
             thy
             bed
             ,
             go
             into
             thy
             Cel
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             do
             any
             good
             at
             this
             work
             :
             So
             to
             come
             to
             perswade
             men
             to
             forsake
             themselves
             ,
             to
             renounce
             themselves
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             deal
             with
             Lord
             Majors
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             ,
             and
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             great
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             turn
             them
             out
             of
             al
             that
             ever
             they
             have
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             renounce
             al
             ,
             and
             deny
             al
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             worth
             one
             Groat
             but
             the
             favor
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
               Abi
               in
               Cellam
            
             ,
             Go
             to
             thy
             Bed
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             if
             God
             strike
             in
             ,
             there
             wil
             be
             hopes
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             therfore
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             these
             three
             motives·
          
           
             1.
             
             Three
             Considerations
             I
             would
             give
             you
             ,
             to
             make
             
             you
             willing
             to
             learn
             this
             lesson
             of
             self-denial
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             the
             means
             that
             you
             must
             use
             to
             attain
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             provoke
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             Consider
             in
             the
             first
             place
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             this
             self
             ,
             this
             cursed
             self
             that
             I
             am
             preaching
             against
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutely
             the
             greatest
             Idol
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Idol
             and
             false
             God
             that
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             al
             the
             world
             :
             Since
             man
             left
             the
             true
             God
             from
             being
             his
             portion
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             found
             out
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             other
             Gods
             ,
             but
             all
             those
             hundred
             thousand
             and
             hundred
             thousand
             demy-gods
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             of
             them
             but
             underlings
             to
             this
             same
             God
             that
             is
             called
             Self
             ,
             Self
             invented
             them
             ,
             Self
             set
             them
             up
             ,
             Self
             changeth
             them
             ,
             Self
             produced
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             bow
             before
             it
             ,
             as
             Dagon
             did
             before
             the
             Ark
             ,
             so
             all
             the
             other
             Idols
             in
             the
             world
             bow
             before
             Self
             :
             I
             know
             I
             speak
             Gods
             truth
             ,
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             All
             false
             religions
             ,
             all
             policies
             ,
             all
             injustice
             ,
             all
             oppressions
             ,
             all
             underminings
             ,
             all
             villanies
             that
             are
             acted
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             from
             one
             end
             of
             the
             world
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             all
             are
             but
             the
             fruit
             of
             self-love
             ,
             self-preservation
             ,
             self-interest
             ,
             self-content
             ,
             self-respect
             ,
             somewhat
             about
             Self
             hath
             set
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             were
             they
             all
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             while
             we
             have
             a
             Self
             in
             us
             ,
             an
             unmortified
             Self
             ,
             that
             self
             in
             mankind
             would
             invent
             all
             those
             again
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             or
             as
             bad
             as
             they
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Abaddon
             ,
             the
             Apollion
             ,
             the
             abomination
             that
             was
             all
             desolation
             ,
             and
             certainly
             this
             ruines
             Kingdoms
             ,
             ruines
             Common-wealths
             ,
             overthrows
             Churches
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             great
             waster
             that
             destroies
             all
             ,
             and
             you
             set
             against
             all
             other
             things
             without
             any
             purpose
             ,
             til
             you
             go
             against
             this
             ;
             I
             hope
             I
             speak
             to
             wise
             men
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             if
             you
             wil
             search
             you
             wil
             find
             this
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             only
             self
             is
             the
             ruine
             
             of
             al
             men
             ,
             and
             til
             you
             turn
             that
             off
             ,
             you
             do
             but
             crop
             the
             bud
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             almost
             undone
             my self
             by
             a
             Whore
             ,
             but
             I
             wil
             give
             her
             over
             ,
             I
             wil
             follow
             her
             no
             more
             ;
             and
             another
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             undone
             my self
             by
             a
             pack
             of
             Cards
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             use
             them
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             if
             self
             remains
             Covetousness
             wil
             undo
             thee
             with
             Religion
             and
             with
             Honesty
             ,
             it
             wil
             carry
             thee
             to
             Hell
             by
             thy
             Prayers
             ,
             by
             thy
             Tears
             ,
             by
             thy
             reformations
             ,
             til
             the
             Lord
             turn
             self
             out
             you
             do
             nothing
             .
             That
             is
             one
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Consider
             this
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             is
             an
             absolute
             impossibility
             (
             the
             Lord
             help
             you
             to
             weigh
             what
             I
             am
             now
             saying
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             say
             there
             is
             an
             absolute
             impossibility
             )
             that
             ever
             the
             soul
             should
             cordially
             close
             with
             Christ
             until
             it
             do
             totally
             renounce
             it self
             ,
             never
             can
             Christ
             be
             cordially
             closed
             with
             til
             then
             :
             There
             are
             a
             thousand
             things
             may
             make
             a
             man
             make
             an
             external
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             keep
             a
             fair
             quarter
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             cordially
             to
             close
             with
             him
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             til
             the
             Lord
             teach
             us
             to
             renounce
             our selves
             :
             I
             wil
             give
             you
             the
             reason
             ,
             because
             Christs
             interest
             and
             self-interest
             are
             diametrically
             opposite
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             directly
             opposite
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             ever
             we
             should
             close
             with
             Christ
             until
             we
             renounce
             that
             other
             ;
             that
             is
             that
             our
             Savior
             means
             in
             Math.
             6.
             
             
               No
               man
               can
               serve
               two
               Masters
               ,
            
             he
             doth
             not
             mean
             that
             a
             poor
             man
             cannot
             serve
             two
             or
             three
             or
             ten
             Masters
             ,
             he
             may
             serve
             twenty
             Masters
             ,
             so
             as
             all
             those
             Masters
             have
             but
             one
             interest
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             all
             one
             common
             and
             joynt
             stock
             he
             may
             serve
             them
             al
             ,
             but
             if
             their
             interests
             be
             opposite
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             the
             man
             can
             never
             serve
             them
             both
             ;
             Now
             Christs
             interest
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             it
             is
             only
             to
             lay
             the
             Creature
             low
             ,
             to
             make
             man
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             of
             man
             vile
             and
             nothing
             ,
             
             and
             to
             exalt
             free
             Grace
             only
             ,
             that
             is
             Christs
             interest
             ,
             but
             now
             self-interst
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             but
             to
             exalt
             it self
             ,
             whosoever
             goes
             down
             ,
             to
             tread
             upon
             the
             Devils
             shoulders
             to
             exalt
             it self
             ,
             to
             tread
             upon
             the
             world
             to
             exalt
             it self
             ,
             to
             tread
             upon
             Gods
             shoulders
             to
             exalt
             it self
             ,
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             exalt
             it self
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             opposite
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             they
             should
             both
             close
             :
             Thus
             far
             indeed
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             made
             Self
             and
             self-interest
             his
             portion
             ,
             that
             man
             may
             keep
             a
             marveilous
             fair
             quarter
             with
             Religion
             ,
             as
             a
             learned
             man
             handling
             this
             very
             Doctrine
             I
             am
             preaching
             of
             ,
             useth
             this
             comparison
             ,
             saith
             he
             ;
             Those
             men
             whose
             interest
             is
             to
             maintain
             their
             own
             greatness
             ,
             they
             will
             entertain
             those
             that
             are
             cal'd
             the
             wits
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             the
             pleasant
             Companions
             ,
             the
             Drols
             ,
             they
             wil
             entertain
             them
             ,
             bid
             them
             welcom
             ,
             be
             glad
             of
             them
             :
             though
             it
             be
             some
             cost
             to
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             part
             of
             their
             grandour
             ,
             it
             maintains
             their
             greatness
             to
             have
             such
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             as
             welcome
             to
             them
             as
             any
             body
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             if
             any
             of
             these
             wits
             or
             pleasant
             Companions
             shal
             come
             to
             engage
             this
             man
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             pray
             (
             Sir
             )
             be
             you
             bound
             with
             me
             for
             ten
             thousand
             pound
             :
             Sir
             you
             are
             welcome
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             your
             Horse
             is
             welcom
             ,
             but
             (
             Sir
             )
             you
             must
             pardon
             me
             ,
             he
             wil
             throw
             him
             off
             rather
             than
             do
             so
             :
             So
             a
             man
             may
             entertain
             Christ
             ,
             while
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             and
             discoursing
             of
             Religion
             is
             only
             an
             Ornament
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             is
             of
             a
             selvish
             spirit
             may
             cordially
             entertain
             him
             so
             far
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             to
             hazzard
             their
             own
             undoing
             for
             Religions
             sake
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             beggary
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             to
             hang
             me
             upon
             a
             Gallows
             ,
             to
             throw
             me
             out
             of
             my
             Office
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             my
             Trade
             ,
             wholly
             to
             throw
             these
             away
             no
             man
             living
             can
             entertain
             Christ
             so
             far
             .
             It
             was
             a
             notable
             speech
             of
             the
             King
             
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             was
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             France
             ,
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             was
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             owned
             the
             Protestant
             cause
             ,
             but
             his
             eye
             was
             upon
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             knew
             he
             was
             Heir
             ,
             and
             hoped
             to
             come
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             Beza
             and
             the
             other
             Protestants
             did
             press
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             to
             appear
             cordially
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             yours
             ,
             I
             wil
             go
             with
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             promise
             you
             I
             will
             go
             no
             further
             to
             Sea
             ,
             than
             I
             may
             come
             to
             Land
             if
             a
             storm
             rises
             ,
             his
             meaning
             was
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             hazzard
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             for
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             fared
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             truly
             so
             may
             it
             be
             now
             ,
             Thou
             maiest
             tel
             Christ
             after
             a
             complemental
             manner
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             mine
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             honor
             to
             be
             thy
             servant
             ,
             I
             delight
             to
             hear
             thy
             word
             preached
             ,
             and
             worship
             thee
             in
             my
             Family
             ,
             I
             rejoyce
             in
             it
             :
             all
             this
             fair
             quarter
             maiest
             thou
             keep
             ,
             but
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             have
             not
             taught
             thee
             to
             renounce
             thy self
             ,
             when
             Christ
             shal
             come
             to
             try
             thee
             throughly
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             honor
             him
             just
             as
             you
             shal
             find
             in
             the
             Story
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             worth
             your
             observation
             ,
             in
             1
             Kings
             20.
             you
             have
             such
             a
             Story
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             Benhadad
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             sendeth
             to
             Ahab
             King
             of
             Israel
             such
             a
             Letter
             as
             this
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Thus
               saith
            
             Benhadad
             ,
             
               All
               that
               thou
               hast
               is
               mine
               ,
               thy
               Wives
               and
               thy
               Children
               are
               mine
               ,
               thy
               Gold
               and
               thy
               Silver
               is
               mine
            
             ;
             and
             al
             is
             mine
             ,
             Ahab
             very
             loth
             to
             quarrel
             with
             him
             returns
             him
             a
             very
             fine
             complement
             ,
             My
             Lord
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             all
             that
             I
             have
             is
             at
             your
             service
             ,
             all
             is
             thine
             ;
             Well
             ,
             Benhadad
             sendeth
             next
             day
             ,
             Wel
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             whereas
             I
             sent
             to
             thee
             that
             all
             is
             mine
             that
             thou
             hast
             ,
             I
             wil
             send
             my
             Servant
             for
             to
             seize
             upon
             it
             :
             while
             he
             only
             talked
             of
             it
             ,
             Ahab
             would
             own
             it
             ,
             my
             Lord
             all
             is
             thine
             :
             But
             when
             to
             morrow
             I
             wil
             send
             my
             servants
             ,
             and
             they
             shal
             seize
             upon
             
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             cals
             his
             Counsellors
             ,
             See
             you
             how
             this
             man
             picks
             a
             quarrel
             with
             me
             ,
             what
             a
             fair
             answer
             I
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             would
             seize
             upon
             all
             :
             So
             if
             Christ
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             til
             thou
             hast
             learned
             self-denial
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             here
             I
             wil
             lay
             thee
             down
             ,
             here
             thou
             shalt
             lose
             thy
             credit
             ,
             or
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             peace
             with
             me
             ,
             or
             peace
             with
             men
             ,
             thou
             canst
             never
             close
             with
             Christ
             cordially
             till
             thou
             hast
             learned
             this
             lesson
             .
             And
             then
             Thirdly
             and
             Lastly
             for
             my
             Motives
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Know
             for
             certain
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             have
             but
             once
             taught
             thee
             this
             Lesson
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             all
             Christianity
             wil
             be
             difficult
             to
             thee
             ,
             all
             the
             waies
             of
             Christ
             will
             be
             as
             plain
             as
             a
             Bowling-Alley
             ,
             whatsoever
             thou
             art
             called
             too
             ;
             I
             know
             I
             speak
             a
             great
             word
             ,
             but
             I
             bless
             God
             I
             speak
             not
             unpreparedly
             in
             it
             ,
             all
             the
             waies
             of
             Christ
             wil
             be
             as
             plain
             as
             a
             Bowling-Alley
             to
             thee
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             have
             but
             once
             taught
             thee
             to
             turn
             Self
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             thy
             work
             wil
             be
             brought
             only
             to
             these
             two
             Heads
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             One
             part
             of
             it
             to
             learn
             to
             know
             what
             Gods
             wil
             is
             concerning
             thee
             ,
             what
             he
             would
             have
             thee
             do
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             would
             have
             thee
             suffer
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             other
             wil
             be
             but
             to
             seek
             strength
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             thou
             maiest
             not
             in
             thy
             own
             power
             go
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             be
             supported
             by
             him
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             all
             objections
             and
             difficulties
             are
             removed
             ,
             if
             Self
             be
             but
             once
             turned
             out
             of
             doors
             ;
             Why
             ?
             Because
             all
             the
             difficulties
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             Christ
             ariseth
             from
             Arguments
             taken
             from
             Self
             only
             ,
             either
             this
             will
             be
             against
             my
             honor
             ,
             or
             here
             I
             must
             part
             with
             such
             a
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             here
             my
             estate
             may
             hap
             to
             be
             crack't
             ,
             or
             here
             this
             may
             hazzard
             my
             life
             ,
             or
             this
             may
             deprive
             me
             of
             my
             Children
             ,
             or
             this
             may
             cut
             me
             off
             from
             my
             Friends
             ,
             or
             this
             may
             
             expose
             me
             to
             scorn
             ,
             some
             such
             thing
             or
             other
             comes
             in
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             no
             such
             thing
             to
             take
             care
             for
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             honor
             ,
             nor
             credit
             ,
             nor
             wife
             ,
             nor
             Children
             ,
             nor
             friends
             I
             regard
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             my
             portion
             ,
             I
             live
             upon
             him
             ,
             I
             drink
             water
             out
             of
             that
             Cisterne
             ,
             and
             I
             care
             for
             no
             other
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             hath
             but
             once
             learned
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             with
             him
             as
             it
             was
             with
             Paul
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             go
             bound
             in
             the
             spirit
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             I
             profess
             I
             know
             not
             what
             I
             shal
             meet
             withal
             ,
             saith
             one
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             tel
             you
             what
             you
             shal
             meet
             withal
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             saith
             the
             Jews
             shall
             bind
             you
             ,
             and
             Scourge
             you
             ,
             and
             Whip
             you
             ,
             and
             send
             you
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             what
             then
             ?
             they
             all
             fal
             a
             Weeping
             for
             ,
             and
             about
             him
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             why
             break
             you
             my
             Heart
             ?
             What
             care
             I
             to
             die
             at
             Jerusalem
             when
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             he
             had
             no
             self
             to
             regard
             ,
             he
             had
             turned
             self
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             waies
             of
             Christ
             were
             easie
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             God
             knows
             this
             passage
             was
             one
             of
             the
             motives
             that
             made
             me
             choose
             this
             Theam
             before
             this
             grave
             Auditory
             ;
             Truly
             our
             times
             are
             extream
             Ticklish
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             the
             wisest
             man
             under
             Heaven
             knows
             not
             what
             wil
             betide
             him
             ,
             whether
             it
             fals
             back
             or
             edge
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             tel
             what
             will
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             nor
             what
             to
             meet
             withal
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             wise
             men
             are
             perplexed
             to
             know
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             now
             I
             tel
             you
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             do
             but
             teach
             you
             to
             deny
             your selves
             ,
             to
             lay
             aside
             all
             that
             may
             be
             called
             self
             ,
             you
             will
             have
             no
             great
             difficulty
             not
             in
             these
             difficult
             times
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             know
             what
             God
             would
             have
             you
             do
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             go
             out
             of
             the
             right
             way
             for
             want
             of
             light
             that
             you
             may
             not
             ingage
             in
             sinful
             actions
             for
             want
             of
             councel
             ,
             you
             wil
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             make
             your
             way
             plain
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             other
             difficulties
             whether
             you
             shal
             stand
             or
             fal
             ,
             Live
             or
             Die
             ,
             it
             
             would
             be
             no
             great
             trouble
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             but
             once
             taught
             you
             to
             deny
             your selves
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             only
             be
             prepared
             for
             the
             worst
             times
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             services
             you
             shal
             be
             called
             to
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             good
             observation
             of
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             men
             that
             ever
             have
             been
             eminently
             serviceable
             ,
             either
             in
             matters
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             in
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             eminent
             if
             it
             have
             been
             in
             a
             Christian
             way
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Charity
             ,
             or
             Justice
             ,
             or
             in
             being
             faithful
             Patriots
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             men
             that
             have
             little
             regarded
             themselves
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             greatly
             regarded
             what
             they
             were
             talked
             of
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             valued
             or
             esteemed
             ,
             or
             what
             was
             like
             to
             betide
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             men
             that
             were
             willing
             to
             be
             publick
             sacrifices
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             and
             those
             men
             have
             done
             the
             best
             service
             if
             any
             other
             ;
             So
             in
             the
             greatest
             Services
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             possibly
             called
             to
             suffer
             ,
             turn
             but
             Sarah
             aside
             now
             ,
             when
             Abraham
             must
             go
             to
             Sacrifice
             his
             Son
             ,
             Sarah
             shal
             not
             know
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             Abraham
             can
             do
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             learned
             to
             follow
             Gods
             will
             ,
             but
             Sarah
             would
             have
             Rung
             him
             another
             Peal
             ;
             So
             turn
             but
             self
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             fit
             for
             any
             thing
             God
             shal
             cal
             you
             to
             ;
             But
             you
             will
             say
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
               How
               shall
               a
               man
               attain
               this
               Lesson
               ?
               What
               Arguments
               or
               what
               Rethorick
               can
               you
               use
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               expect
               ever
               to
               prevail
               with
               men
               ,
               to
               turn
               them
               off
               thus
               from
               themselves
               ?
            
          
           
             I
             wil
             tell
             you
             ,
          
           
             Answ.
             Not
             by
             any
             Humane
             Oratory
             in
             the
             world
             is
             this
             to
             be
             effected
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             doth
             it
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             come
             to
             me
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             except
             my
             Father
             draw
             him
             ;
             now
             in
             every
             
             coming
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             
               Terminus
               a
               quo
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Terminus
               ad
               quem
            
             ,
             the
             term
             that
             you
             must
             go
             from
             ,
             that
             is
             Self
             ,
             the
             term
             that
             you
             must
             come
             to
             ,
             that
             is
             Christ
             ,
             Now
             no
             man
             cometh
             from
             himself
             ,
             or
             cometh
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             til
             God
             Almighty
             draw
             him
             :
             But
             what
             (
             think
             you
             )
             is
             Gods
             drawing
             ?
             It
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             spirits
             perswading
             ,
             Gods
             spirit
             perswades
             them
             ,
             And
             what
             do
             you
             think
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             perswades
             them
             too
             ?
             that
             I
             now
             come
             to
             ,
             and
             afford
             me
             but
             one
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             then
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             I
             shal
             have
             done
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             when
             it
             doth
             enable
             a
             soul
             thus
             to
             deny
             it self
             ,
             it
             doth
             perswade
             them
             of
             these
             two
             things
             ,
             which
             two
             things
             I
             would
             commend
             to
             you
             as
             your
             study
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             maketh
             him
             see
             what
             Self
             is
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             under
             Heaven
             longer
             cleaves
             to
             himself
             ,
             than
             he
             is
             deceived
             in
             himself
             ,
             for
             let
             him
             but
             once
             have
             but
             a
             true
             information
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             he
             abominates
             himself
             presently
             .
             That
             is
             one
             .
             And
             then
             the
             second
             is
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             make
             him
             see
             the
             excellency
             that
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             All-sufficiency
             that
             the
             soul
             may
             find
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             see
             their
             present
             portion
             worth
             nothing
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             is
             offered
             to
             them
             to
             be
             every
             way
             satisfrctory
             ,
             then
             doth
             the
             soul
             readily
             renounce
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             close
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             then
             if
             you
             would
             get
             out
             of
             your self
             ,
             and
             renounce
             your self
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Study
             to
             know
             thy self
             ,
             study
             but
             to
             know
             who
             thou
             art
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             all
             these
             things
             that
             I
             have
             spoke
             of
             ,
             know
             but
             thy self
             ;
             I
             confess
             it
             wil
             not
             be
             a
             short
             study
             ,
             but
             I
             commend
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             help
             you
             that
             you
             may
             study
             it
             (
             I
             say
             )
             know
             who
             thou
             art
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
           
             1.
             
             What
             thy
             Lusts
             are
             ;
             for
             I
             tel
             you
             while
             a
             man
             is
             in
             his
             natural
             estate
             ,
             his
             Lusts
             are
             very
             excellent
             Ornaments
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             brave
             thing
             to
             many
             a
             man
             to
             think
             what
             a
             proud
             spirit
             he
             hath
             ,
             how
             he
             can
             rant
             it
             ,
             and
             tread
             all
             his
             Neighbors
             under
             foot
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             can
             go
             from
             one
             filthy
             pleasure
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             pleases
             him
             :
             Study
             to
             know
             what
             thy
             sins
             are
             ,
             and
             who
             thou
             art
             that
             art
             a
             sinner
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Study
             to
             know
             what
             the
             World
             is
             ,
             thy
             Wife
             ,
             Honor
             ,
             Estate
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Study
             to
             know
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Study
             to
             know
             thy
             Righteousness
             ,
             thy
             Honesty
             ,
             thy
             Prayers
             ,
             thy
             Duties
             that
             thou
             art
             so
             prone
             to
             magnifie
             thy self
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             bottom
             to
             stand
             upon
             ,
             labor
             to
             know
             them
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             have
             enough
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             beseech
             you
             conceive
             me
             thus
             :
             Suppose
             a
             deluded
             young
             man
             were
             in
             love
             with
             some
             beautiful
             Woman
             (
             as
             he
             takes
             her
             to
             be
             )
             he
             takes
             her
             to
             be
             the
             paragon
             of
             beauty
             of
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             behavior
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             sacrificeth
             his
             State
             ,
             his
             Life
             ,
             his
             Parts
             ,
             his
             Wit
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             be
             her
             Servant
             ,
             imagine
             now
             that
             this
             Woman
             were
             some
             ugly
             ,
             deformed
             ,
             abominable
             strumpet
             that
             hath
             only
             painted
             her self
             ,
             and
             take
             her
             paint
             off
             ,
             she
             hath
             the
             horridest
             visage
             that
             a
             man
             can
             look
             upon
             ,
             and
             is
             all
             eaten
             up
             with
             loathsom
             Diseases
             ,
             shew
             this
             Man
             but
             this
             Woman
             in
             her
             own
             colors
             ,
             let
             him
             see
             her
             deformity
             ,
             he
             hath
             quickly
             enough
             ,
             then
             he
             loatheth
             himself
             for
             loving
             her
             :
             Would
             the
             Lord
             therefore
             teach
             you
             but
             to
             take
             any
             of
             al
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             but
             to
             weigh
             them
             and
             study
             them
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             shadows
             ,
             what
             baubles
             ,
             what
             dreans
             ,
             what
             fancies
             the
             best
             of
             them
             all
             are
             ,
             I
             speak
             not
             now
             of
             your
             Swearing
             ,
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             
             and
             Whoring
             ,
             but
             I
             speak
             of
             your
             Pomp
             ,
             your
             Honor
             ,
             your
             Wealth
             ,
             your
             great
             Estates
             ,
             your
             Revenues
             ,
             your
             good
             Cloaths
             ,
             Nay
             (
             I
             wil
             go
             higher
             )
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             your
             Mercies
             ,
             your
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             your
             Righteousness
             ,
             your
             Honesty
             ,
             if
             God
             would
             shew
             you
             what
             guilt
             ,
             what
             filth
             cleaves
             to
             them
             ,
             what
             venom
             is
             in
             them
             how
             little
             they
             wil
             stand
             your
             soul
             in
             stead
             in
             the
             day
             of
             tryal
             ,
             if
             God
             would
             teach
             you
             but
             to
             study
             these
             things
             aright
             ,
             certainly
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             draw
             me
             from
             my self
             ,
             deliver
             me
             from
             my self
             ,
             that
             am
             the
             veriest
             monster
             that
             lives
             .
             But
             especially
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Study
             to
             know
             Christ
             :
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               forsake
               himself
               and
               follow
               me
               ,
            
             (
             said
             his
             Disciples
             to
             him
             )
             Lord
             ,
             we
             wil
             follow
             thee
             ,
             but
             what
             shal
             we
             have
             ?
             I
             wil
             tel
             you
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             you
             shal
             have
             a
             hundred
             fold
             more
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             besides
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             you
             shal
             have
             life
             everlasting
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             (
             in
             a
             word
             )
             Thou
             shalt
             find
             in
             Christ
             all
             that
             that
             wil
             abundantly
             satisfie
             thy
             soul
             ,
             there
             is
             righteousness
             enough
             ,
             there
             is
             wisdom
             enough
             ,
             there
             is
             mercy
             enough
             ,
             there
             is
             goodness
             enough
             ,
             there
             is
             counsel
             enough
             ,
             there
             is
             honor
             enough
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             need
             so
             much
             as
             thou
             shalt
             find
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Seas
             ,
             Oceans
             of
             happiness
             in
             Christ
             ,
             study
             to
             know
             Christ
             and
             thou
             wilt
             follow
             him
             .
             These
             things
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             press
             ,
             and
             purposed
             indeed
             to
             have
             pressed
             them
             larger
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             not
             how
             the
             time
             is
             gone
             ,
             nor
             how
             burdensom
             I
             may
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             although
             this
             was
             all
             the
             use
             I
             intended
             ,
             when
             I
             prepared
             this
             Sermon
             for
             this
             place
             ,
             yet
             since
             I
             finished
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             brought
             somwhat
             to
             my
             hands
             ,
             that
             doth
             enable
             me
             to
             make
             another
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             least
             of
             one
             branch
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             attention
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             done
             .
             I
             am
             informed
             that
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             
             ends
             of
             this
             grave
             ,
             honorable
             and
             solemn
             meeting
             of
             the
             Magistracy
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             holy
             service
             ,
             to
             promote
             a
             work
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Charity
             ,
             towards
             the
             poor
             of
             the
             several
             Hospitals
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             wel
             affected
             be
             acquainted
             how
             things
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             be
             expected
             or
             desired
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             do
             it
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             have
             patience
             but
             while
             I
             read
             this
             short
             paper
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shal
             spend
             a
             little
             more
             of
             my
             Theam
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             have
             done
             .
             
               Here
               is
               a
               true
               report
               &c
            
             Thus
             (
             Beloved
             )
             I
             have
             read
             over
             this
             paper
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             I
             shal
             not
             need
             to
             tell
             you
             how
             it
             fals
             within
             my
             Theam
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             that
             one
             special
             branch
             of
             Self
             denial
             is
             ,
             to
             resign
             up
             all
             that
             we
             have
             of
             Wealth
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Mony
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             Parts
             ,
             Abilities
             ,
             to
             resign
             them
             up
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             lay
             them
             out
             in
             the
             way
             that
             he
             wil
             appoint
             :
             Now
             your
             hearts
             could
             not
             wish
             for
             a
             way
             more
             cleer
             and
             evident
             ,
             for
             the
             testifying
             your
             being
             good
             Stewards
             for
             Christ
             ,
             than
             in
             owning
             the
             present
             business
             that
             hath
             been
             read
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             I
             wil
             say
             but
             these
             two
             things
             in
             a
             few
             words
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             of
             al
             the
             Services
             ,
             of
             al
             kind
             of
             Services
             that
             ever
             we
             can
             do
             for
             Christ
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             saving
             our
             souls
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             Mercy
             and
             Compassion
             to
             People
             is
             most
             accepted
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             that
             himself
             wil
             most
             own
             in
             the
             great
             day
             ,
             when
             there
             shal
             not
             a
             cup
             of
             cold
             water
             go
             unrewarded
             that
             ever
             hath
             been
             given
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             so
             frequently
             hear
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             work
             of
             mercy
             and
             bounty
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             that
             I
             shal
             not
             need
             to
             spend
             any
             more
             time
             to
             commend
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             only
             I
             pray
             you
             to
             think
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             the
             other
             thing
             that
             I
             would
             commend
             to
             you
             is
             this
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             beleeve
             I
             would
             not
             
             willingly
             flatter
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             best
             information
             that
             ever
             I
             could
             obtain
             )
             There
             is
             no
             such
             Treasury
             in
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             no
             such
             Banck
             where
             a
             man
             might
             promise
             what
             he
             doth
             to
             be
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             wisely
             ,
             and
             most
             advantagiously
             laid
             out
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             Treasury
             of
             the
             honorable
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             Governors
             of
             these
             Hospitals
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             heard
             (
             for
             I
             am
             but
             an
             ignorant
             man
             my self
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             this
             City
             )
             Godly
             men
             and
             wise
             men
             often
             say
             ,
             that
             had
             they
             any
             Hospitals
             to
             erect
             ,
             any
             sums
             of
             mony
             ,
             were
             it
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             promise
             themselves
             to
             be
             laid
             out
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             go
             into
             private
             mens
             purses
             ,
             or
             be
             given
             to
             Vagrants
             and
             Knaves
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             halt
             ,
             and
             the
             lame
             that
             have
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             have
             professed
             they
             would
             put
             it
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             that
             are
             the
             Governors
             of
             the
             Hospitals
             about
             London
             ,
             where
             things
             are
             done
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             that
             setting
             aside
             such
             frailties
             as
             al
             humane
             affairs
             are
             suhject
             to
             in
             the
             generality
             ,
             they
             are
             above
             making
             personal
             gains
             ,
             but
             desire
             only
             to
             be
             faithful
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             God
             do
             put
             it
             in
             any
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             shew
             your
             self-denial
             ,
             and
             would
             indeed
             make
             Christ
             beholding
             to
             you
             (
             as
             he
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             cal
             himself
             your
             Debtor
             )
             know
             that
             such
             things
             as
             these
             are
             very
             fit
             objects
             for
             your
             thoughts
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             direct
             you
             about
             it
             .
             I
             dare
             stay
             you
             no
             longer
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SAINTS
           DUTY
           To
           keep
           their
           HEARTS
           In
           a
           GOOD
           FRAME
           .
           Opened
           in
           a
           Sermon
           at
           
             Olaves
             Silverstreet
          
           ,
           November
           ,
           9.
           1654.
           
        
         
           
             
               PROVERBS
               ,
               4.23
            
             .
          
           
             
               Keep
               thy
               Heart
               with
               all
               Dilligence
               ,
               (
               
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 chiefly
                 read
                 ,
              
               Keep
               thy
               Heart
               with
               all
               keepings
               )
               for
               out
               of
               it
               are
               the
               Issues
               of
               Life
               .
            
          
        
         
           IN
           most
           of
           the
           Chapters
           of
           this
           Book
           of
           the
           Proverbs
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           connection
           of
           one
           verse
           with
           another
           ,
           that
           one
           should
           give
           light
           or
           help
           to
           clear
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           as
           a
           multitude
           of
           excellent
           Pearls
           put
           into
           a
           large
           Box
           ,
           whereof
           every
           one
           singly
           is
           of
           a
           very
           
           great
           price
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           thought
           by
           many
           that
           they
           were
           but
           so
           many
           sentences
           ,
           that
           King
           Solomon
           did
           utter
           usually
           when
           he
           sate
           in
           judicature
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           cause
           or
           condition
           was
           that
           was
           heard
           before
           him
           ,
           so
           there
           was
           a
           divine
           sentence
           in
           the
           Lips
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           good
           providence
           and
           love
           to
           his
           Church
           hath
           recorded
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           for
           instruction
           for
           his
           People
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           al
           if
           you
           go
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           book
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           lawful
           to
           make
           comparisons
           ,
           I
           may
           freely
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           one
           Pearl
           of
           greater
           price
           ,
           one
           sentence
           of
           more
           divine
           use
           than
           this
           that
           I
           have
           read
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           shal
           endeavor
           (
           God
           willing
           )
           to
           open
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           an
           hour
           and
           in
           it
           there
           are
           these
           two
           things
           plainly
           laid
           down
           .
           Here
           is
           first
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Duty
           enjoyned
           to
           all
           the
           Lords
           Children
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Keep
             thy
             heart
             above
             al
             keeings
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Here
           is
           an
           Argument
           to
           enforce
           to
           this
           Duty
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             for
             out
             of
             it
             are
             the
             issues
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           And
           in
           the
           Duty
           there
           are
           likewise
           two
           things
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Here
           is
           the
           subject
           matter
           ,
           the
           thing
           that
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Keep
             thy
             heart
          
           .
           Secondly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Here
           is
           the
           manner
           how
           it
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           translate
           it
           )
           with
           al
           diligence
           ;
           
             Keep
             thy
             heart
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           
             above
             all
             keepings
             keep
             thy
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           give
           me
           leave
           briefly
           to
           interpret
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           will
           put
           it
           all
           into
           one
           instruction
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           endeavor
           to
           handle
           in
           this
           hour
           .
           First
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 is
                 meant
                 by
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
              
               And
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Keeping
                 the
                 heart
              
               ,
               And
               ,
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Keeping
                 it
                 above
                 all
                 Keepings
              
               .
               And
               so
               ,
            
             
               
               4.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 issues
                 of
                 life
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               Let
               me
               give
               you
               a
               brief
               interpretation
               of
               each
               of
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           doth
           Solomon
           mean
           by
           the
           heart
           here
           that
           must
           be
           kept
           ?
        
         
           No
           doubt
           it
           is
           not
           meant
           of
           the
           heart
           made
           of
           flesh
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           it
           is
           spiritually
           meant
           that
           no
           man
           doubts
           of
           :
           Now
           take
           the
           heart
           spiritually
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           in
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           the
           heart
           is
           put
           for
           the
           whol
           soul
           ;
           somtimes
           it
           is
           put
           for
           the
           understanding
           faculty
           ;
           somtimes
           it
           is
           put
           for
           the
           memory
           ;
           somtimes
           it
           is
           put
           for
           the
           Conscience
           ;
           sometimes
           it
           is
           put
           for
           the
           Wil
           ;
           sometimes
           for
           one
           or
           two
           Affections
           ;
           it
           were
           endless
           to
           give
           you
           the
           instances
           of
           all
           these
           ;
           but
           here
           is
           a
           Key
           in
           the
           Text
           which
           will
           tel
           you
           what
           is
           meant
           here
           ;
           for
           without
           question
           that
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           Heart
           here
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           spring
           of
           life
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           issues
           of
           life
           do
           flow
           .
           
             Keep
             thy
             heart
             for
             out
             of
             it
             are
             the
             issues
             of
             life
             ,
          
           (
           now
           as
           I
           shal
           shew
           you
           by
           and
           by
           )
           the
           issues
           of
           life
           are
           nothing
           but
           our
           whol
           conversation
           ,
           so
           that
           what
           's
           within
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           our
           conversation
           without
           ,
           that
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           Heart
           here
           ;
           and
           so
           consequently
           it
           must
           be
           meant
           chiefly
           of
           the
           Wil
           and
           Affections
           .
           not
           excluding
           the
           understanding
           :
           by
           the
           Heart
           then
           is
           meant
           the
           understanding
           faculty
           ,
           especially
           the
           Wil
           and
           the
           Affections
           .
           Then
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Keep
             thy
             heart
          
           ,
           Keep
           it
           ,
           What
           is
           that
           ?
           The
           word
           that
           is
           here
           translated
           Keep
           ,
           I
           find
           it
           in
           other
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           variously
           applied
           ,
           somtimes
           it
           is
           applied
           unto
           those
           that
           are
           the
           Keepers
           of
           a
           Prison
           ,
           where
           dangerous
           Fellons
           or
           Malefactors
           are
           to
           be
           looked
           to
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           break
           away
           ;
           Joseph
           was
           made
           the
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Prison
           .
           The
           same
           word
           that
           is
           here
           ;
           somtimes
           
           it
           is
           applied
           to
           keeping
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           holy
           things
           that
           belonged
           to
           Gods
           Temple
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           several
           times
           used
           in
           Ezekiel
           .
           Somtimes
           it
           is
           used
           to
           signifie
           the
           keeping
           of
           Treasures
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           &c.
           so
           that
           it
           is
           such
           a
           keeping
           as
           doth
           argue
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           care
           and
           watchfulness
           and
           diligence
           &c.
           
           All
           this
           is
           meant
           by
           
             Keep
             thy
             heart
          
           ,
           keep
           it
           as
           thou
           wouldst
           keep
           a
           dangerous
           Fellon
           ,
           a
           Traytor
           ;
           keep
           it
           as
           thou
           wouldst
           keep
           a
           holy
           Sanctuary
           and
           Temple
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           keep
           it
           as
           you
           would
           keep
           the
           richest
           Treasures
           ,
           keep
           thy
           heart
           .
           And
           then
           ,
        
         
           3
           
             Keep
             it
             above
             al
             keepings
          
           ,
           with
           al
           diligence
           or
           above
           all
           keepings
           ,
           that
           plainly
           needs
           the
           least
           interpretation
           of
           all
           ,
           because
           that
           it
           is
           clear
           that
           there
           are
           abundance
           of
           things
           that
           God
           gives
           men
           in
           charge
           to
           keep
           ,
           that
           if
           God
           commit
           to
           any
           man
           a
           Flock
           he
           must
           take
           heed
           to
           his
           Flock
           ,
           if
           he
           bestow
           any
           Talent
           upon
           him
           of
           outward
           goods
           ,
           he
           must
           keep
           it
           and
           occupy
           it
           for
           Gods
           Glory
           ,
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           received
           from
           God
           must
           be
           kept
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           he
           hath
           given
           ,
           but
           above
           all
           thy
           keepings
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           put
           them
           all
           together
           ,
           all
           the
           keepings
           that
           must
           be
           kept
           for
           Wife
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Estate
           ,
           Name
           or
           whatsoever
           is
           dear
           ,
           ,
           
             let
             thy
             heart
             be
             kept
             above
             all
             keepings
             ,
          
           beyond
           them
           al
           ,
           above
           al
           keepings
           keep
           thy
           heart
           .
           And
           then
           ,
        
         
           4.
           
           Here
           is
           added
           
             thy
             Heart
          
           ,
           keep
           thy
           heart
           ,
           that
           signifies
           these
           two
           things
           .
           The
           one
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Solomon
           who
           was
           a
           Son
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           judged
           by
           many
           that
           these
           were
           not
           Solomons
           own
           words
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Catechism
           that
           his
           Father
           taught
           him
           ,
           for
           so
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Chapter
           he
           tels
           you
           that
           he
           was
           his
           Fathers
           dearly
           beloved
           Son
           ,
           and
           he
           taught
           him
           &
           instructed
           him
           &
           said
           so
           and
           
           so
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           think
           that
           all
           these
           were
           Davids
           words
           to
           Solomon
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           be
           not
           ,
           if
           you
           take
           them
           for
           Solomons
           words
           it
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           for
           a
           little
           before
           he
           saith
           ,
           My
           Son
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           my
           Son
           he
           means
           one
           that
           is
           a
           Son
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           a
           Child
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Keep
             thy
             heart
          
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           reformed
           heart
           that
           hath
           Grace
           planted
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           so
           ,
           must
           be
           careful
           to
           keep
           it
           so
           .
           And
           then
           it
           signifies
           further
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Thy
             heart
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           above
           al
           other
           mens
           hearts
           look
           to
           the
           hearts
           of
           thy
           Children
           ,
           if
           thou
           beest
           a
           Pastor
           look
           to
           the
           frame
           of
           thy
           People
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           thy
           relation
           and
           duty
           reacheth
           look
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           get
           what
           good
           may
           be
           ,
           but
           let
           thy
           heart
           be
           looked
           to
           above
           them
           all
           .
           That
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           first
           branch
           ,
           
             Keep
             thy
             heart
             above
             all
             keepings
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Now
           a
           word
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           
             For
             out
             of
             it
             are
             the
             Issues
             of
             life
             .
          
           Here
           are
           two
           things
           to
           be
           interpreted
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             Issues
             of
             life
          
           ,
           What
           is
           that
           ?
           The
           word
           that
           is
           translated
           Issue
           ,
           it
           sometimes
           signifies
           a
           Bud
           that
           grows
           out
           from
           a
           Tree
           ,
           somtimes
           a
           Child
           that
           is
           born
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           sometimes
           and
           very
           often
           the
           waters
           that
           spring
           or
           
             issue
             out
             of
             a
             Fountain
          
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           the
           issues
           of
           life
           he
           plainly
           means
           all
           that
           comes
           out
           in
           our
           Conversation
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           Words
           ,
           Actions
           ,
           Relations
           ,
           Duties
           ,
           Sufferings
           ,
           whatsoever
           you
           wil
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           the
           issues
           of
           life
           ,
           Al
           these
           are
           issues
           of
           life
           .
           And
           then
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           All
           these
           are
           
             out
             of
             it
          
           ,
           What
           is
           that
           ?
           
             out
             of
             it
          
           ,
           may
           signifie
           two
           things
           ,
           and
           both
           come
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           Out
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Out
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           is
           out
           of
           our
           heart
           that
           cometh
           
           all
           the
           issues
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           (
           I
           think
           life
           must
           be
           added
           )
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Out
           of
           
             keeping
             of
             thy
             heart
          
           though
           it
           be
           a
           good
           one
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           reformed
           ,
           yet
           when
           I
           exhort
           thee
           to
           keep
           it
           diligently
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           thee
           to
           know
           that
           according
           as
           thou
           keepest
           thy
           heart
           ,
           so
           wil
           the
           issues
           of
           thy
           life
           be
           ;
           Now
           out
           of
           these
           words
           thus
           opened
           ,
           I
           observe
           this
           Instruction
           .
        
         
           
             
               Doct.
               1.
            
             
             That
             the
             greatest
             Duty
             that
             lies
             upon
             all
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             wisdom
             in
             this
             world
             is
             ,
             to
             keep
             their
             hearts
             .
          
        
         
           To
           explain
           it
           a
           little
           more
           before
           I
           come
           to
           a
           further
           proof
           of
           it
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           know
           that
           there
           are
           two
           great
           works
           about
           our
           hearts
           in
           this
           spiritual
           sense
           .
           The
           one
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             To
             get
             it
             into
             a
             good
             spiritual
             Frame
             ,
          
           which
           no
           mans
           heart
           in
           the
           world
           is
           ,
           til
           the
           Lord
           break
           it
           in
           pieces
           and
           make
           it
           new
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           work
           is
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           God
           hath
           put
           this
           Instrument
           into
           tune
           ,
           
             that
             we
             keep
             it
             so
          
           ,
           that
           when
           God
           hath
           put
           it
           into
           a
           good
           frame
           ,
           our
           work
           must
           be
           to
           keep
           it
           in
           a
           good
           frame
           .
           The
           second
           of
           these
           is
           the
           Duty
           of
           this
           Text
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           here
           applied
           unto
           the
           Sons
           of
           wisdom
           in
           whom
           Grace
           is
           planted
           ,
           and
           so
           my
           Doctrine
           then
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           
             
               Doct.
               2.
            
             
             That
             all
             the
             Servants
             of
             God
             must
             make
             it
             their
             busiest
             ,
             their
             diligentest
             ,
             their
             watchfullest
             work
             in
             the
             world
             to
             keep
             their
             hearts
             in
             a
             good
             frame
             when
             once
             the
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             hath
             put
             them
             into
             a
             good
             frame
             .
          
        
         
         
           Now
           to
           make
           this
           good
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           wil
           not
           (
           because
           an
           hour
           wil
           quickly
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           many
           things
           that
           I
           would
           fain
           give
           you
           )
           turn
           you
           to
           many
           Texts
           that
           should
           particularly
           prove
           it
           ,
           I
           think
           any
           of
           you
           that
           do
           but
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           where
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           enjoyneth
           us
           to
           look
           to
           our
           hearts
           ,
           because
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           and
           out
           of
           the
           treasury
           of
           the
           heart
           comes
           every
           thing
           out
           ,
           but
           to
           convince
           you
           of
           it
           I
           would
           open
           six
           grounds
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           which
           may
           satisfie
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           work
           that
           all
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           have
           to
           do
           in
           this
           world
           as
           to
           themselves
           is
           ,
           To
           keep
           their
           hearts
           in
           a
           good
           frame
           ;
           and
           I
           hope
           I
           shal
           shew
           it
           you
           cleerly
           that
           the
           things
           are
           so
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           wil
           make
           some
           Application
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           shall
           enable
           me
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           time
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           there
           are
           six
           Conclusions
           that
           I
           would
           set
           you
           down
           ,
           any
           one
           of
           them
           may
           be
           sufficient
           to
           convince
           ,
           but
           al
           of
           them
           together
           may
           and
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           wil
           abundantly
           satisfie
           you
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           no
           such
           Duty
           lies
           upon
           us
           as
           to
           our selves
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           the
           looking
           to
           our
           hearts
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Because
             the
             heart
          
           ,
           that
           heart
           which
           I
           have
           interpreted
           ,
           
             it
             is
             beyond
             all
             comparisons
             the
             best
             part
             of
             man
             ,
          
           it
           is
           the
           head
           quarter
           .
           You
           know
           in
           an
           Army
           they
           have
           their
           Sentinel
           in
           every
           corner
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           loth
           to
           have
           the
           out
           quarters
           beat
           up
           ,
           but
           the
           head
           quarter
           where
           the
           General
           or
           chief
           Officers
           lie
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           strongest
           and
           watchfullest
           guard
           of
           all
           :
           Now
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           the
           wil
           and
           the
           affections
           ,
           and
           the
           intellectual
           faculty
           ,
           that
           is
           beyond
           all
           degrees
           of
           comparison
           better
           than
           every
           thing
           else
           that
           is
           in
           man
           ,
           so
           much
           better
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           that
           our
           Lord
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           man
           makes
           a
           very
           ill
           bargain
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           gaines
           
           all
           the
           world
           if
           he
           lose
           his
           soul
           ,
           Loose
           thy
           Heart
           and
           thy
           Soul
           is
           lost
           ;
           Now
           then
           if
           our
           Souls
           ,
           if
           the
           heart
           be
           ten
           times
           more
           worth
           than
           all
           things
           else
           that
           we
           have
           ,
           surely
           it
           should
           be
           kept
           more
           diligently
           than
           any
           things
           else
           we
           have
           :
           This
           I
           think
           no
           man
           can
           question
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           best
           ;
           Remember
           our
           Saviors
           word
           in
           a
           lower
           case
           ,
           when
           he
           did
           chide
           men
           that
           did
           take
           care
           of
           meat
           and
           drink
           and
           clothing
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Is
             not
             your
             life
             more
             than
             your
             food
             ?
             Is
             not
             your
             body
             more
             worth
             than
             your
             raiment
             ?
          
           I
           do
           but
           allude
           to
           that
           comparison
           ,
           Now
           I
           may
           say
           then
           ,
           Is
           not
           thy
           Heart
           better
           than
           thy
           Head
           ?
           Is
           not
           thy
           heart
           thy
           inward
           man
           better
           than
           thy
           outward
           man
           ?
           What
           is
           the
           body
           but
           meerly
           the
           shel
           ?
           It
           is
           the
           Heart
           that
           is
           the
           Jewel
           .
           That
           is
           one
           .
           I
           hope
           to
           have
           a
           little
           more
           time
           afterwards
           to
           shew
           what
           this
           includes
           in
           it
           ,
           this
           keeping
           (
           at
           least
           to
           point
           at
           it
           )
           but
           that
           is
           one
           ground
           .
           Because
           the
           heart
           it
           is
           the
           best
           part
           of
           man
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Queen
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Prince
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           head
           quarter
           ,
           and
           al
           others
           are
           nothing
           when
           compared
           with
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           A
           second
           ground
           that
           is
           for
           the
           demonstration
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           the
           heart
           it
           is
           not
           only
           the
           best
           part
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           
             but
             it
             is
             the
             treasury
             wherein
             better
             things
             are
             laid
             up
             than
             it self
             .
          
           The
           heart
           is
           a
           very
           rich
           Cabinet
           ,
           yea
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           Treasury
           or
           Cabinet
           of
           the
           rarest
           ,
           the
           invaluablest
           wealth
           that
           is
           in
           Heaven
           or
           Earth
           .
           Understand
           me
           aright
           ,
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           of
           an
           unconverted
           man
           ,
           for
           Solomon
           tels
           us
           expresly
           ,
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           is
           nothing
           worth
           ,
           it self
           is
           a
           base
           thing
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           it
           but
           that
           that
           is
           worse
           than
           it self
           ,
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           but
           the
           rubhish
           and
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           Devil
           and
           the
           World
           and
           
           Hell
           lies
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           but
           a
           man
           that
           is
           a
           Child
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           is
           Gods
           Child
           ,
           Oh!
           there
           is
           a
           rich
           treasury
           laid
           up
           in
           his
           heart
           .
           You
           shal
           read
           our
           Savior
           speaks
           of
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           
             who
             out
             of
             the
             good
             treasury
             of
             his
             heart
             bringeth
             forth
             good
             things
             ,
          
           he
           hath
           a
           good
           treasury
           :
           Now
           would
           you
           know
           what
           are
           the
           treasures
           that
           are
           laid
           up
           by
           God
           ,
           not
           of
           our
           own
           getting
           but
           of
           the
           Lords
           depositing
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           
             What
             are
             the
             treasures
             that
             are
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Gratious
             man
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           Answer
           ,
           the
           Tongues
           of
           men
           and
           Angels
           cannot
           tel
           you
           what
           ;
           I
           wil
           name
           you
           a
           few
           .
           The
           one
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             great
             God
             himself
          
           hath
           chosen
           to
           make
           the
           heart
           of
           every
           Godly
           man
           ,
           his
           own
           
             privy
             and
             Presence-Chamber
          
           ;
           himself
           saith
           it
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Heaven
           be
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           his
           foot-stool
           ,
           
             yet
             he
             dwels
             in
             in
             an
             humble
             broken
             heart
             ,
          
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           one
           that
           
             trembleth
             at
             his
             word
          
           ,
           and
           fears
           his
           name
           ,
           there
           doth
           he
           himself
           dwel
           .
           And
           then
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Christ
             Jesus
             dwels
             there
             :
             Emmanuel
             ,
          
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Savior
           of
           poor
           sinners
           ;
           the
           Scripture
           is
           plain
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             may
             dwel
             in
             your
             hearts
             by
             Faith
             ,
          
           Christ
           dwels
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           Is
           not
           there
           a
           Jewel
           ?
           I
           tel
           you
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             In
             him
             there
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             God
          
           ;
           The
           God
           of
           Heaven
           is
           worth
           no
           more
           than
           is
           laid
           up
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           &
           al
           he
           is
           worth
           comes
           to
           dwel
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           they
           are
           both
           of
           them
           in
           Collos.
           2.
           the
           one
           in
           verse
           13.
           and
           the
           other
           in
           verse
           9.
           where
           he
           tels
           you
           ,
           
             that
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             Godhead
             dwels
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           essentially
           or
           bodily
           :
           Now
           Jesus
           Christ
           dwels
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
           And
           then
           ,
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             dwels
             there
             too
             ,
          
           For
           the
           Heart
           of
           every
           Godly
           man
           is
           a
           Temple
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           wil
           I
           might
           go
           on
           to
           Multiply
           more
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             That
             all
             the
             graces
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             are
             laid
             up
             in
             our
             Heart
             ,
          
           It
           is
           Faith
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           love
           unfained
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           excellent
           things
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           5.
           
           
             The
             word
             that
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             Life
             ,
          
           saith
           
             David
             ,
             I
             have
             laid
             up
             thy
             word
             in
             my
             Heart
             ,
          
           I
           have
           hid
           thy
           word
           in
           my
           Heart
           ;
           Now
           (
           Brethren
           )
           where
           there
           is
           such
           a
           treasury
           that
           God
           is
           laid
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           laid
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           (
           pardon
           the
           expression
           )
           is
           pleased
           to
           dwell
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           Gods
           Graces
           ,
           all
           they
           that
           are
           Gods
           ordinances
           are
           there
           laid
           up
           ,
           his
           word
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           do
           not
           you
           think
           this
           should
           be
           wel
           watched
           ,
           and
           well
           barred
           ,
           and
           wel
           kept
           ,
           and
           wel
           looked
           to
           ?
           There
           is
           a
           second
           ground
           ,
           that
           thy
           Heart
           it
           is
           not
           only
           the
           best
           piece
           that
           is
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           treasury
           of
           that
           that
           is
           a
           great
           deal
           better
           than
           it self
           ,
           the
           richest
           treasury
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Heaven
           hath
           not
           a
           richer
           treasury
           in
           it
           than
           the
           Heart
           of
           every
           Saint
           hath
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           should
           be
           kept
           above
           al
           keepings
           ;
           Thirdly
           ,
           A
           third
           ground
           of
           demonstration
           is
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Because
             that
             the
             Lord
          
           whom
           we
           serve
           ,
           or
           pretend
           to
           serve
           ,
           and
           profess
           to
           serve
           ,
           and
           do
           serve
           if
           we
           be
           his
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             looks
             only
             at
             the
             Heart
             in
             all
             the
             services
             that
             we
             perform
             to
             him
             ,
          
           All
           things
           that
           we
           are
           to
           do
           to
           the
           Lord
           as
           an
           homage
           ,
           and
           tribute
           and
           honor
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           regardeth
           nothing
           but
           the
           heart
           in
           them
           all
           ,
           nothing
           else
           is
           of
           any
           esteem
           with
           the
           Lord
           but
           the
           Heart
           .
           My
           meaning
           is
           this
           plainly
           ,
           that
           in
           any
           services
           God
           liketh
           a
           thing
           never
           a
           whit
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           the
           brave
           accomplishment
           or
           adornment
           of
           it
           with
           any
           of
           our
           parts
           or
           faculties
           ,
           Wits
           ,
           Fancies
           ,
           Memory
           ,
           expression
           ,
           Decorum
           ,
           
           fair
           carriage
           and
           deportment
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           the
           Lord
           values
           not
           this
           one
           button
           in
           any
           service
           whatsoever
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           as
           the
           heart
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           the
           wil
           &
           affections
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           much
           doth
           the
           Lord
           value
           it
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           this
           one
           thing
           wil
           satisfie
           you
           about
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           :
           read
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           over
           that
           speak
           of
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           you
           shal
           find
           this
           ,
           That
           when
           all
           their
           infirmities
           (
           as
           many
           of
           them
           had
           many
           gross
           ones
           and
           grievous
           ones
           ,
           when
           they
           )
           were
           all
           reckoned
           up
           ,
           if
           this
           were
           but
           added
           ,
           but
           his
           heart
           was
           with
           God
           ,
           
             his
             heart
             was
             upright
             with
             God
             ,
          
           that
           was
           a
           Salvo
           for
           all
           the
           other
           ,
           he
           never
           broke
           with
           any
           of
           them
           or
           cast
           them
           off
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           their
           hearts
           were
           but
           with
           him
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           al
           other
           weaknesses
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           but
           say
           as
           
             Hezekiah
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             remember
             that
             amongst
             all
             my
             weaknesses
             my
             heart
             hath
             been
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           there
           was
           Gods
           content
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Let
           the
           performances
           be
           never
           so
           glorious
           ,
           or
           in
           things
           never
           so
           much
           commended
           ,
           or
           never
           so
           much
           delighted
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           duties
           of
           his
           Worship
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           if
           God
           did
           but
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           This
           they
           did
           but
           their
           hearts
           were
           not
           with
           God
           ,
           
             Nevertheless
             his
             heart
             was
             not
             upright
             with
             God
             ,
          
           that
           signified
           the
           Lord
           threw
           it
           all
           away
           as
           rubbish
           stuf
           that
           he
           took
           no
           pleasure
           in
           the
           wnrld
           in
           :
           So
           then
           because
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Lord
           that
           looks
           at
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           have
           that
           ,
           he
           hath
           all
           ,
           he
           hath
           so
           much
           as
           contents
           him
           ,
           and
           never
           breaks
           for
           the
           want
           of
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           (
           as
           you
           shal
           see
           further
           anon
           )
           because
           where
           the
           heart
           is
           ,
           the
           best
           they
           have
           wil
           be
           brought
           out
           ,
           therefore
           above
           all
           we
           should
           keep
           that
           .
           That
           is
           a
           third
           ground
           .
           The
           Lord
           looks
           at
           that
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           therefore
           we
           should
           keep
           it
           
           above
           all
           others
           .
           Then
           Fourthly
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           need
           but
           name
           )
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             The
             Devil
          
           who
           is
           our
           Adversary
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           Adversary
           ,
           and
           goes
           about
           like
           a
           roaring
           Lyon
           seeking
           how
           he
           may
           devour
           ,
           
             all
             his
             assaults
             and
             batteries
             are
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           he
           counts
           all
           his
           labor
           lost
           if
           he
           do
           not
           get
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           if
           he
           gets
           that
           he
           gets
           the
           Cittadel
           that
           wil
           command
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           be
           kept
           out
           or
           cast
           out
           there
           ,
           he
           himself
           counts
           he
           hath
           nothing
           ,
           therfore
           he
           saith
           he
           wil
           enter
           into
           Judas's
           heart
           ,
           he
           wil
           fil
           Annanias's
           heart
           ,
           he
           labors
           to
           set
           up
           his
           Throne
           and
           his
           Dominion
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           that
           is
           his
           great
           endeavor
           .
           Now
           then
           when
           we
           are
           called
           home
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           we
           give
           our selves
           up
           to
           him
           to
           fight
           his
           battels
           ,
           and
           where
           we
           know
           the
           Enemy
           wil
           most
           assault
           ,
           certainly
           our
           care
           should
           be
           most
           to
           watch
           .
           If
           the
           good
           man
           of
           the
           house
           knew
           at
           what
           hour
           the
           thief
           would
           come
           he
           would
           watch
           ,
           if
           he
           knew
           what
           part
           of
           the
           house
           he
           would
           assault
           ,
           he
           would
           watch
           that
           most
           of
           all
           ;
           Now
           Satans
           whol
           endeavor
           though
           I
           confess
           that
           by
           his
           good
           wil
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           let
           the
           Lord
           have
           a
           good
           word
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           any
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           People
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           nor
           the
           bending
           of
           a
           knee
           if
           it
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ;
           but
           he
           wil
           afford
           that
           ,
           so
           he
           may
           have
           but
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           can
           but
           any
           waies
           batter
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           discompose
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           bring
           it
           out
           of
           frame
           ,
           he
           wil
           not
           greatly
           be
           troubled
           at
           all
           other
           formalities
           they
           give
           to
           God
           :
           Now
           because
           Satan
           doth
           so
           extreamly
           lay
           his
           battery
           there
           ,
           surely
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           should
           above
           all
           keepings
           with
           all
           diligence
           keep
           that
           .
           That
           is
           a
           Fourth
           ground
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           Another
           that
           is
           of
           equal
           force
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
         
           5.
           
           
             The
             Heart
          
           even
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Godly
           man
           
             it
             must
             be
             kept
             above
             Keepings
          
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           because
           in
           truth
           
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             No
             ,
             not
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             best
             man
             living
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           it
           is
           deceitful
           ,
           it
           is
           false
           ,
           it
           is
           cozenig
           ,
           it
           is
           treacherous
           ,
           not
           that
           the
           new
           heart
           is
           so
           ,
           but
           our
           heart
           is
           renewed
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           be
           made
           a
           Garison
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           where
           our
           Treasures
           are
           kept
           ,
           yet
           that
           Garison
           hath
           a
           great
           many
           false
           enemies
           that
           lodg
           within
           it
           ;
           It
           were
           endless
           for
           me
           to
           explain
           this
           sufficiently
           ,
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           as
           is
           fit
           for
           me
           now
           to
           speak
           ,
           you
           know
           where
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           of
           an
           unconverted
           man
           ,
           in
           Jerem.
           17.9
           .
           
             It
             is
             deceitful
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             desperately
             wicked
             ,
          
           so
           desperately
           wicked
           and
           deceitful
           that
           none
           but
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           can
           search
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           deceitfulness
           of
           a
           mans
           heart
           goes
           as
           deep
           as
           Hel
           ,
           that
           no
           plum-line
           wil
           go
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           it
           ;
           Now
           when
           the
           Lord
           plants
           Grace
           in
           any
           of
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           brings
           in
           some
           integrity
           ,
           some
           sincerity
           ,
           yet
           there
           remains
           a
           woful
           tang
           of
           their
           former
           falshood
           and
           treachery
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           it
           before
           any
           Grace
           was
           brought
           in
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           be
           not
           wel
           kept
           and
           wel
           looked
           too
           ,
           the
           old
           deceits
           wil
           quickly
           so
           get
           up
           again
           ,
           that
           all
           wil
           be
           put
           most
           wofully
           out
           of
           temper
           upon
           a
           sudden
           .
           Should
           I
           but
           give
           you
           the
           instances
           that
           the
           Scripture
           hath
           left
           upon
           record
           ,
           of
           some
           of
           the
           choycest
           Servants
           of
           God
           ,
           how
           they
           have
           been
           lamentably
           befoyled
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           but
           a
           little
           trusted
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           and
           not
           had
           a
           s●ickt
           watch
           and
           ward
           going
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           you
           would
           hardly
           beleeve
           it
           ;
           That
           holy
           Apostle
           Peter
           ,
           how
           did
           he
           trust
           his
           heart
           when
           our
           Lord
           and
           Savior
           asked
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           stick
           to
           him
           when
           he
           was
           in
           danger
           ?
           Lord
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
           
             I
             wil
             die
             with
             thee
          
           ,
           and
           hang
           with
           thee
           ,
           if
           thou
           beest
           in
           danger
           ,
           and
           he
           beleeved
           it
           ,
           and
           little
           knew
           what
           danger
           lay
           in
           the
           bottom
           :
           and
           David
           he
           would
           not
           countenance
           any
           one
           that
           was
           wicked
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           trusted
           his
           heart
           it
           led
           him
           to
           Murther
           ,
           and
           Adultery
           ,
           and
           Dissembling
           .
           And
           abundance
           of
           others
           that
           when
           they
           have
           but
           a
           little
           beleeved
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           Gods
           Children
           have
           found
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           say
           of
           all
           the
           Saints
           living
           what
           Solomon
           saith
           in
           Prov.
           28.
           
           
             He
             is
             a
             Fool
             that
             trusteth
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           he
           that
           trusteth
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           wil
           beleeve
           it
           ,
           No
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           throughly
           searched
           and
           throughly
           looked
           too
           :
           as
           Solomon
           saith
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           
             Beleeve
             him
             not
             though
             he
             give
             the
             fair
             words
             ,
             there
             are
             seven
             abominations
             in
             his
             heart
          
           :
           So
           I
           may
           say
           to
           a
           Child
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hath
           set
           Christ
           and
           Grace
           and
           Gods
           Glory
           the
           highest
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           Beleeve
           not
           thy
           heart
           ,
           there
           are
           seven
           abominations
           lie
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           be
           not
           very
           wel
           looked
           to
           it
           wil
           lay
           thee
           in
           the
           ditch
           ,
           it
           will
           bring
           thee
           into
           woful
           inconveniences
           :
           Now
           then
           as
           you
           know
           in
           a
           Garison
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           that
           we
           would
           keep
           a
           Garison
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           impetuous
           enemies
           without
           ,
           if
           the
           Rampires
           and
           Wals
           be
           strong
           the
           Guard
           may
           be
           a
           little
           secure
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           know
           there
           are
           a
           hundred
           false
           enemies
           within
           their
           wals
           ,
           that
           watch
           for
           any
           opportunity
           to
           open
           some
           postern
           Gate
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           set
           fire
           upon
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           enemy
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           they
           are
           mad
           that
           think
           that
           it
           wil
           be
           kept
           without
           al
           diligence
           ;
           So
           that
           because
           of
           the
           deceitfulness
           and
           treachery
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           we
           must
           therefore
           keep
           them
           with
           all
           diligence
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           give
           one
           more
           and
           that
           is
           that
           which
           my
           Text
           holdeth
           out
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           wil
           speak
           a
           little
           to
           it
           .
           Keep
           thy
           heart
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           Why
           ?
        
         
         
           6.
           
           
             Because
             out
             of
             it
             are
             the
             issues
             of
             life
             ,
          
           That
           is
           plainly
           ,
           because
           
             Thy
             whol
             Conversation
             wil
             be
             as
             thy
             Heart
             is
             kept
             ,
          
           that
           is
           the
           plain
           meaning
           of
           it
           ,
           Thy
           heart
           is
           the
           fountain
           ,
           and
           if
           thy
           heart
           be
           wel
           kept
           ,
           clean
           ,
           sweet
           ,
           and
           pure
           ,
           thy
           Conversation
           wil
           be
           such
           :
           Now
           you
           know
           that
           the
           Conversation
           of
           the
           Lords
           People
           it
           must
           be
           pure
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           holy
           ,
           Oh!
           there
           is
           a
           wonderful
           deal
           lies
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           should
           glorifie
           him
           in
           a
           holy
           &
           unblameable
           Conversation
           :
           Jesus
           Christ
           redeemed
           them
           that
           they
           should
           in
           their
           Conversation
           shew
           forth
           the
           graces
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           called
           them
           out
           of
           darkness
           into
           his
           marvelous
           light
           ,
           &
           made
           them
           Inheritors
           of
           better
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           to
           the
           praise
           and
           glory
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           walk
           unworthily
           ,
           walk
           in
           a
           deformed
           disordered
           conversation
           ,
           this
           makes
           the
           Lords
           name
           stink
           amongst
           his
           enemies
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           greatest
           reproach
           of
           God
           that
           can
           be
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           see
           those
           that
           are
           his
           redeemed
           people
           walk
           otherwise
           than
           as
           becometh
           Saints
           :
           Now
           our
           Conversation
           wil
           be
           as
           we
           look
           to
           our
           hearts
           ,
           look
           wel
           to
           thy
           heart
           ,
           keep
           that
           above
           all
           keeping
           ,
           and
           then
           thy
           Conversation
           is
           secure
           ,
           then
           thy
           words
           and
           thy
           actions
           may
           all
           be
           trusted
           ,
           then
           the
           Lord
           will
           be
           secure
           of
           his
           Glory
           (
           if
           I
           may
           speak
           it
           with
           reverence
           )
           in
           thy
           words
           and
           Conversation
           ,
           if
           thy
           heart
           be
           but
           looked
           to
           ;
           but
           if
           thy
           heart
           be
           disorderly
           ,
           and
           defiled
           ,
           and
           polluted
           ,
           then
           unclean
           issues
           of
           life
           wil
           appear
           :
           A
           proud
           Heart
           will
           bring
           a
           proud
           Conversation
           ;
           a
           wanton
           Heart
           wil
           bubble
           out
           a
           wanton
           Conversation
           ;
           a
           worldly
           Heart
           that
           drinks
           in
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Creature
           ,
           wil
           dishonor
           God
           in
           a
           worldly
           Conversation
           ,
           be
           sure
           of
           that
           ;
           I
           thought
           to
           have
           named
           you
           the
           Text
           ,
           but
           I
           confess
           I
           had
           not
           time
           to
           
           look
           it
           ,
           but
           you
           well
           know
           it
           an
           excellent
           speech
           of
           Solomons
           to
           my
           purpose
           ,
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           before
           hand
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           usual
           in
           the
           Proverbs
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           that
           one
           part
           of
           the
           sentence
           concerns
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           part
           concerns
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           commonly
           they
           are
           one
           of
           them
           ever
           set
           contrary
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           Now
           he
           hath
           this
           speech
           towards
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           
             Proverbs
             ,
             The
             Tongue
             of
             the
             Just
             it
             is
             like
             refined
             Silver
             ,
          
           (
           mark
           that
           expression
           ,
           the
           Tongue
           of
           the
           just
           it
           is
           like
           refined
           Silver
           )
           what
           is
           that
           ?
           the
           language
           ,
           the
           savory
           discourse
           of
           Godly
           men
           ,
           of
           gracious
           men
           ,
           it
           is
           pure
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           gain
           to
           a
           whol
           City
           where
           they
           dwel
           ,
           they
           even
           scatter
           refined
           Silver
           where
           they
           come
           ;
           Oh!
           it
           is
           delightful
           to
           sit
           and
           partake
           of
           the
           language
           of
           gracious
           men
           ,
           the
           Tongue
           of
           the
           just
           is
           so
           ;
           now
           you
           will
           expect
           the
           other
           sentence
           should
           be
           ,
           now
           the
           Tongue
           of
           the
           wicked
           is
           rotten
           ,
           their
           speech
           is
           rotten
           ,
           No
           ,
           but
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Tongue
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             nothing
             worth
          
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           never
           look
           for
           any
           good
           in
           the
           Tongue
           of
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           Why
           ?
           For
           his
           Heart
           is
           worth
           nothing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           never
           expect
           his
           language
           should
           be
           worth
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           is
           true
           some
           wicked
           men
           have
           so
           much
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           express
           otherwise
           to
           men
           ,
           yet
           God
           that
           looks
           at
           the
           Heart
           he
           looks
           upon
           it
           as
           rotten
           and
           unsavory
           ,
           but
           let
           thy
           Heart
           be
           Silver
           ,
           and
           thy
           Tongue
           will
           be
           like
           refined
           silver
           ,
           let
           thy
           Heart
           be
           rotten
           and
           nothing
           worth
           ,
           and
           thy
           discourse
           will
           be
           as
           nothing
           ;
           Now
           lay
           these
           six
           things
           together
           ,
           let
           me
           endeavor
           to
           make
           some
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           the
           sum
           ,
           therefore
           should
           all
           the
           Servants
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           Gods
           Children
           look
           to
           their
           Hearts
           above
           all
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           because
           First
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           best
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           
           It
           is
           a
           treasury
           of
           that
           that
           is
           better
           than
           it self
           ,
           Heaven
           hath
           not
           a
           better
           treasury
           than
           is
           laid
           up
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           looks
           at
           it
           above
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           Satan
           assaults
           it
           above
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           best
           men
           have
           abundance
           of
           corruption
           and
           deceit
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           according
           as
           their
           Hearts
           are
           kept
           so
           will
           their
           life
           be
           ,
           therefore
           above
           all
           keepings
           look
           to
           thy
           Heart
           ;
           Now
           the
           Application
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           fear
           I
           shal
           not
           speak
           so
           much
           as
           I
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           I
           would
           willingly
           (
           if
           God
           help
           me
           )
           a
           little
           warm
           your
           Hearts
           about
           it
           ,
           three
           Uses
           I
           would
           wilingly
           make
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           ,
           the
           busiest
           work
           that
           the
           Servants
           of
           God
           have
           to
           do
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           to
           keep
           their
           inward
           Heart
           in
           a
           good
           frame
           to
           God-ward
           .
        
         
           
             USE
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Is
             this
             so
             ?
             How
             lamentably
             and
             bitterly
             doth
             this
             speak
             to
             the
             reproof
             of
             thousands
             ,
             who
             yet
             fain
             would
             go
             for
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             might
             say
             of
             it
             as
             Ezekiel
             saith
             in
             another
             case
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Lamentation
             and
             shal
             be
             for
             a
             Lamentation
             to
             a
             world
             of
             People
             ,
             truly
             almost
             the
             whol
             world
             ,
             many
             bitter
             reproofs
             may
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             two
             three
             or
             four
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             (
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             touch
             of
             it
             )
             and
             they
             are
             found
             in
             every
             place
             where
             you
             come
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             many
             are
             there
             that
             are
             wonderfully
             exact
             in
             keeping
             the
             outward
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             them
             ;
             come
             into
             the
             House
             which
             is
             your
             Housewives
             care
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             neatly
             ,
             civilly
             brought
             up
             ,
             that
             would
             go
             for
             Housewives
             ,
             how
             delilcatly
             are
             their
             things
             kept
             ?
             How
             are
             their
             Roomes
             rubbed
             ?
             How
             is
             every
             utensil
             
             kept
             tite
             and
             clean
             ?
             Come
             into
             the
             Shops
             of
             your
             Trades
             men
             ,
             How
             do
             they
             keep
             al
             their
             wares
             ?
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             lie
             out
             of
             its
             place
             and
             pile
             ,
             How
             impatient
             are
             they
             with
             their
             Servants
             ?
             if
             they
             have
             received
             any
             mony
             ,
             how
             wonderfully
             careful
             are
             they
             to
             have
             a
             Treasury
             where
             it
             may
             be
             barred
             and
             kept
             safe
             for
             them
             ?
             and
             come
             into
             our
             Country
             ,
             How
             do
             People
             keep
             their
             Cattel
             ?
             their
             very
             Swine
             they
             will
             keep
             them
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             thrive
             and
             be
             for
             their
             gain
             ,
             and
             credit
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             this
             you
             shall
             find
             common
             ,
             but
             go
             amongst
             these
             People
             ,
             and
             how
             are
             their
             hearts
             kept
             al
             this
             while
             ?
             As
             if
             I
             should
             come
             into
             one
             of
             your
             houses
             ,
             and
             find
             it
             very
             neat
             ,
             and
             clean
             ,
             Truly
             I
             con
             you
             thanks
             ,
             surely
             this
             cost
             somebody
             hot
             water
             to
             keep
             all
             this
             so
             neatly
             ;
             but
             how
             do
             you
             keep
             your
             heart
             ?
             Pray
             how
             do
             you
             keep
             your
             heart
             ?
             Friends
             ,
             I
             fear
             your
             Houses
             ,
             your
             Shops
             ,
             your
             Chests
             ,
             your
             Garments
             ,
             I
             fear
             they
             wil
             all
             rise
             up
             in
             judgment
             against
             you
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             you
             :
             Have
             you
             a
             Jewel
             ,
             have
             you
             a
             heart
             wherein
             you
             think
             such
             a
             treasury
             is
             laid
             up
             ?
             Do
             you
             let
             it
             lie
             open
             to
             let
             every
             Rogue
             and
             Raskal
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             to
             defile
             it
             ,
             and
             can
             you
             find
             time
             to
             keep
             these
             outward
             things
             so
             ?
             methinks
             I
             hear
             a
             Mother
             say
             to
             her
             Child
             that
             she
             gives
             a
             row
             of
             Pins
             to
             ,
             See
             you
             keep
             them
             carefully
             I
             wil
             call
             you
             to
             an
             account
             for
             them
             :
             But
             saith
             God
             to
             a
             Soul
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             thee
             a
             Soul
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             thou
             beest
             mine
             )
             Graces
             that
             one
             of
             them
             are
             more
             worth
             than
             all
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             what
             paines
             dost
             thou
             bestow
             upon
             the
             keeping
             them
             ?
             The
             Lord
             help
             you
             to
             ask
             your
             Souls
             the
             question
             ,
             whether
             this
             will
             not
             rise
             up
             sadly
             against
             you
             one
             day
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Go
             to
             others
             and
             rise
             higher
             ,
             because
             the
             Body
             is
             higher
             than
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             Oh!
             what
             curiosity
             shal
             you
             find
             in
             many
             about
             keeping
             their
             bodies
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             I
             must
             keep
             my
             body
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             I
             am
             subject
             to
             colds
             and
             distempers
             ,
             and
             if
             once
             they
             be
             but
             bitten
             a
             little
             you
             shal
             hardly
             make
             them
             drink
             a
             Cup
             ,
             it
             wil
             hurt
             their
             Bodies
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             wil
             have
             their
             Cordials
             by
             them
             that
             shal
             cheer
             up
             their
             hearts
             ,
             O!
             how
             shal
             I
             live
             if
             I
             look
             not
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             care
             I
             condemn
             not
             simply
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             an
             Utensil
             we
             should
             use
             for
             Gods
             Glory
             ,
             but
             I
             fear
             the
             bodies
             of
             most
             of
             you
             wil
             be
             a
             sad
             condemnation
             to
             the
             souls
             of
             most
             of
             you
             :
             You
             shal
             never
             meet
             any
             of
             you
             in
             a
             Congregation
             ,
             but
             the
             body
             of
             you
             shal
             be
             tricked
             up
             as
             fine
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             which
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             But
             what
             have
             you
             done
             for
             your
             hearts
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             left
             them
             at
             home
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             to
             go
             a
             little
             higher
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             many
             are
             there
             that
             keep
             their
             very
             lives
             ,
             not
             only
             their
             bodies
             but
             their
             moral
             Conversations
             ,
             that
             look
             that
             they
             may
             be
             
               Sine
               crimine
            
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             turn
             as
             a
             reproach
             to
             them
             ,
             God
             forbid
             that
             my
             language
             should
             be
             otherwise
             than
             becomes
             a
             Servant
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             forbid
             that
             my
             Recreations
             should
             be
             such
             but
             what
             may
             be
             honorable
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             come
             to
             them
             and
             ask
             them
             seriously
             ,
             Are
             you
             the
             Servants
             of
             God
             ?
             Pray
             tel
             me
             ,
             Why
             ,
             can
             any
             body
             detect
             me
             ?
             No
             ,
             there
             is
             your
             care
             ,
             the
             issues
             of
             it
             shal
             be
             kept
             as
             far
             as
             thou
             canst
             keep
             it
             :
             but
             what
             doth
             thy
             heart
             do
             ?
             Thy
             Tongue
             talketh
             righteouly
             ,
             thy
             Ears
             hear
             good
             discourse
             ,
             thy
             Eyes
             are
             in
             a
             comly
             deportment
             ,
             and
             so
             thy
             actions
             with
             men
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Honesty
             ,
             Sobriety
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             shal
             not
             be
             found
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             thy
             very
             heart
             left
             to
             be
             a
             Cage
             for
             unclean
             Beasts
             and
             Birds
             :
             The
             good
             
             Lord
             pitty
             us
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             very
             sad
             ,
             where
             did
             you
             ever
             read
             that
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             Keep
             your
             Shops
             above
             all
             keepings
             ,
             or
             your
             Bodies
             a-above
             all
             keepings
             ,
             or
             your
             Conversations
             above
             all
             keepings
             ,
             though
             I
             told
             you
             how
             far
             it
             is
             comely
             ,
             but
             for
             you
             to
             keep
             all
             these
             things
             and
             never
             look
             to
             your
             hearts
             is
             sad
             :
             Nay
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             more
             that
             goes
             beyond
             all
             these
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             you
             say
             true
             ,
             We
             were
             Wretches
             if
             we
             should
             look
             to
             our
             Goods
             and
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             not
             look
             to
             our
             Hearts
             :
             I
             look
             to
             that
             every
             day
             ,
             I
             but
             Friend
             ,
             Do
             you
             look
             to
             it
             above
             all
             keepings
             ?
             And
             bestow
             more
             pains
             about
             it
             than
             about
             all
             things
             in
             the
             World
             besides
             ?
             pray
             deal
             faithfully
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             you
             must
             give
             an
             account
             to
             one
             that
             knows
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             have
             you
             more
             studies
             desires
             and
             endeavors
             about
             that
             than
             about
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Alas
             most
             of
             the
             people
             I
             converse
             with
             ,
             they
             do
             as
             some
             poor
             Tradesmen
             do
             ,
             wretched
             men
             that
             think
             that
             they
             have
             got
             a
             servant
             that
             they
             leave
             all
             to
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             because
             they
             wil
             not
             let
             all
             run
             at
             randome
             ,
             look
             into
             the
             Shop
             and
             ask
             him
             ,
             Come
             ,
             What
             ?
             Do
             you
             keep
             your
             Cash
             right
             ?
             and
             is
             all
             right
             ?
             and
             so
             rest
             in
             him
             ,
             when
             all
             this
             while
             he
             is
             a
             Wretch
             ,
             and
             runs
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             my
             heart
             wel
             ?
             is
             all
             wel
             there
             ?
             I
             ,
             I
             ,
             saith
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             we
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             our
             trust
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             arrantest
             Lyar
             in
             all
             the
             world
             .
             I
             remember
             Solomon
             hath
             a
             notable
             Speech
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Prov.
             Chap.
             30.
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             There
             are
             three
             things
             that
             are
             wonderful
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             never
             find
             out
             the
             way
             of
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             there
             are
             four
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             ,
             
               The
               way
               of
               the
               Ship
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
            
             and
             that
             is
             hard
             to
             find
             for
             
             it
             leaves
             nothing
             that
             you
             may
             say
             here
             a
             Ship
             hath
             gone
             ,
             And
             another
             is
             ,
             
               The
               way
               of
               an
               Eagle
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
            
             and
             that
             hath
             many
             windings
             and
             turnings
             ,
             And
             another
             is
             ,
             
               The
               way
               of
               a
               Serpent
               upon
               a
               Stone
               ,
            
             and
             that
             leaves
             neither
             slime
             nor
             excrement
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             find
             which
             way
             it
             goes
             ,
             And
             the
             fourth
             is
             ,
             
               The
               way
               of
               a
               man
               with
               a
               maid
               ,
            
             which
             he
             interprets
             afterwards
             to
             be
             a
             lascivious
             maid
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             wanton
             heart
             within
             that
             would
             deceive
             a
             hundred
             People
             ,
             you
             may
             add
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             too
             ,
             for
             that
             wil
             tel
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             at
             Prayer
             ,
             when
             it
             never
             prayed
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             I
             heard
             the
             word
             very
             wel
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             was
             dead
             and
             asleep
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             Oh!
             (
             Brethren
             )
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             you
             to
             think
             with
             a
             few
             words
             thus
             to
             charm
             this
             deceitful
             wild
             Beast
             ,
             and
             you
             to
             have
             no
             care
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             God
             knows
             and
             man
             knows
             that
             you
             are
             real
             in
             your
             other
             keepings
             ,
             and
             slight
             in
             this
             ,
             I
             fear
             there
             is
             little
             in
             your
             heart
             that
             your self
             judg
             worth
             the
             keeping
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             so
             extream
             slight
             and
             loose
             about
             it
             .
             Wel
             that
             is
             one
             ,
             (
             I
             dare
             not
             stay
             longer
             upon
             it
             )
             let
             it
             be
             a
             matter
             of
             rebuke
             ,
             and
             to
             help
             you
             to
             try
             and
             judg
             how
             things
             stand
             between
             God
             and
             you
             ,
             for
             if
             your
             hearts
             be
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             you
             wil
             bestow
             more
             pains
             about
             them
             than
             about
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Another
             Use
             that
             I
             wil
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Use
             that
             Gods
             Children
             wil
             rejoyce
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             USE
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Doctrine
             that
             affords
             abundance
             of
             Comfort
             ,
             I
             ,
             this
             very
             Doctrine
             though
             it
             may
             seem
             and
             doth
             carry
             just
             rebuke
             (
             I
             beleeve
             )
             to
             the
             best
             of
             all
             Gods
             Children
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             to
             be
             humbled
             ,
             but
             withall
             it
             is
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             wonderful
             Consolation
             to
             all
             those
             ,
             whom
             God
             witnesseth
             with
             that
             their
             greatest
             
             care
             and
             study
             is
             to
             purge
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             hearts
             mended
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             hearts
             guarded
             ,
             and
             are
             most
             humbled
             and
             afflicted
             when
             it
             is
             not
             wel
             with
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             though
             all
             other
             things
             go
             smooth
             with
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             comfortable
             with
             them
             except
             they
             find
             the
             heart
             set
             right
             Godward
             ,
             this
             Doctrine
             speaks
             a
             world
             of
             Consolation
             to
             such
             poor
             Souls
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             it
             is
             the
             Lot
             of
             the
             generation
             of
             Gods
             People
             that
             hear
             me
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             under
             a
             temptation
             they
             may
             lay
             all
             aside
             ,
             yet
             otherwise
             God
             knows
             their
             dayly
             work
             ,
             their
             greatest
             work
             ,
             their
             work
             of
             prayer
             and
             mourning
             is
             most
             about
             their
             hearts
             ;
             If
             you
             ask
             them
             ,
             How
             doth
             your
             Body
             ?
             better
             than
             my
             heart
             ,
             How
             do
             you
             perform
             your
             Duties
             ?
             wel
             outwardly
             ,
             but
             my
             heart
             is
             wretched
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             vile
             heart
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             make
             their
             study
             ,
             there
             they
             make
             their
             search
             ,
             there
             they
             make
             the
             matter
             of
             their
             mourning
             :
             Now
             I
             would
             say
             to
             such
             Souls
             ,
             and
             dare
             affirm
             it
             with
             much
             boldness
             ,
             none
             but
             the
             Schollars
             that
             are
             of
             the
             Lords
             own
             teaching
             ever
             study
             that
             Lesson
             ,
             for
             as
             for
             others
             they
             love
             and
             like
             their
             hearts
             wel
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             convinced
             of
             every
             thing
             else
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             will
             boast
             of
             their
             heart
             that
             that
             is
             right
             ,
             but
             when
             a
             man
             can
             say
             ,
             as
             Hezekiah
             said
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Oh
               Lord
               !
               remember
               I
               pray
               thee
               that
               I
               have
               with
               an
               upright
               heart
               sought
               thee
            
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             If
             I
             could
             have
             done
             thee
             more
             service
             I
             would
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             prayed
             better
             ,
             and
             beleeved
             better
             ,
             and
             been
             more
             active
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             had
             my
             heart
             ,
             the
             Soul
             that
             can
             say
             so
             ,
             the
             Lord
             would
             answer
             it
             even
             as
             David
             said
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             
             Oh!
             Lord
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             lovest
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             offered
             up
             an
             Oblation
             
             he
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             
               Oh
               Lord
            
             !
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               know
               thou
               regardest
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               hast
               pleasuere
               in
               uprightness
               ,
               as
               for
               me
               in
               the
               uprightness
               of
               my
               heart
               I
               have
               sought
               thee
            
             ;
             So
             when
             thou
             shalt
             say
             ,
             Father
             ,
             my
             memory
             is
             weak
             ,
             my
             utterance
             bad
             ,
             my
             temptations
             strong
             ,
             and
             my
             corruptions
             great
             ,
             I
             can
             deny
             none
             of
             these
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             knows
             he
             hath
             my
             heart
             ,
             could
             I
             get
             it
             in
             a
             better
             frame
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             see
             it
             in
             a
             better
             frame
             than
             have
             the
             estate
             of
             an
             Emperor
             ;
             
               Where
               there
               is
               a
               willing
               mind
            
             (
             it
             is
             an
             excellent
             Speech
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             in
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Alms
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             give
             you
             an
             instance
             in
             that
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             make
             of
             it
             in
             a
             hundred
             other
             things
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             stir
             them
             up
             to
             contribute
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             willing
             mind
             )
             
               it
               is
               accepted
               according
               to
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               ,
            
             as
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             The
             Lord
             hath
             given
             me
             a
             heart
             ,
             I
             like
             this
             cause
             so
             wel
             I
             would
             willingly
             give
             twenty
             shillings
             to
             this
             cause
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             give
             above
             a
             penny
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             a
             willing
             mind
             to
             give
             more
             ?
             thou
             art
             accepted
             according
             to
             what
             thou
             hast
             ,
             The
             liberal
             gift
             is
             but
             the
             work
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             ,
             the
             willing
             mind
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             ,
             The
             same
             wil
             run
             throughout
             all
             duties
             ,
             go
             to
             prayer
             ,
             one
             man
             hath
             such
             an
             utterance
             ,
             conception
             ,
             working
             fancy
             ,
             can
             speak
             admirably
             to
             the
             affecting
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             but
             gifts
             and
             parts
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             hath
             an
             humble
             broken
             heart
             goes
             with
             it
             there
             is
             Spirit
             too
             :
             but
             it
             may
             be
             another
             poor
             Soul
             that
             joyneth
             in
             the
             Duty
             ,
             that
             can
             hardly
             speak
             a
             few
             words
             of
             sense
             together
             ,
             but
             God
             knows
             if
             they
             could
             pray
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             pour
             out
             their
             souls
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             wrastle
             with
             God
             ,
             they
             had
             rather
             do
             it
             than
             any
             thing
             else
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             work
             of
             prayer
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             but
             the
             work
             of
             common
             gifts
             ,
             
             that
             is
             for
             the
             edification
             of
             others
             ,
             therefore
             know
             this
             all
             of
             you
             ,
             we
             poor
             creatures
             deal
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             but
             we
             value
             men
             according
             to
             their
             parts
             ,
             a
             man
             whom
             God
             enableth
             with
             parts
             and
             gifts
             to
             edifie
             others
             ,
             especially
             if
             there
             be
             Grace
             in
             his
             Heart
             too
             ,
             he
             is
             measured
             by
             the
             value
             of
             his
             parts
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             God
             goes
             not
             by
             that
             value
             ,
             No
             ,
             that
             Soul
             that
             takes
             most
             care
             about
             his
             Heart
             ,
             give
             me
             a
             Woman
             ,
             a
             handmaid
             that
             wrestles
             more
             in
             secret
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             bring
             her
             wil
             to
             Gods
             wil
             ,
             and
             may
             love
             and
             hate
             nothing
             but
             what
             God
             loves
             and
             hates
             ,
             find
             such
             an
             one
             out
             ,
             they
             are
             Gods
             choice
             ones
             ,
             and
             his
             Jewels
             ,
             therfore
             be
             not
             discouraged
             for
             the
             want
             of
             any
             thing
             while
             you
             can
             say
             ,
             The
             great
             God
             that
             knows
             al
             knows
             my
             great
             study
             is
             about
             my
             Heart
             ,
             I
             will
             conclude
             this
             use
             with
             a
             speech
             I
             have
             often
             heard
             of
             one
             Mr.
             Banes
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             was
             indeed
             an
             excellent
             emminent
             Man
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             some
             friends
             were
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Library
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             excellent
             one
             ,
             and
             they
             fel
             a
             commending
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               There
               they
               stand
               but
               the
               Lord
               knows
               that
               for
               many
               years
               last
               past
               ,
               I
               have
               studied
               my
               Heart
               more
               then
               my
               Books
            
             ;
             Oh!
             There
             was
             a
             study
             ,
             give
             me
             a
             Scholler
             that
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             study
             my
             Heart
             more
             then
             my
             Book
             ,
             I
             study
             my
             Heart
             more
             then
             my
             Shop-book
             ,
             I
             study
             my
             Heart
             more
             then
             my
             Counting-House
             ,
             I
             study
             my
             Heart
             more
             then
             a
             Bargain
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             pure
             and
             Holy
             ,
             this
             Man
             is
             a
             blessed
             Man
             and
             Woman
             that
             hath
             but
             attained
             this
             ;
             and
             then
             Lastly
             the
             last
             Use
             that
             I
             would
             make
             (
             and
             I
             wil
             but
             even
             name
             it
             )
             is
             this
             ,
          
        
         
           
             USE
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             will
             
             you
             all
             make
             this
             your
             study
             ,
             You
             have
             heard
             it
             is
             a
             dangerous
             Heart
             you
             bear
             about
             you
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             are
             that
             think
             you
             may
             be
             most
             secure
             of
             your
             heart
             ,
             you
             are
             but
             Fools
             to
             trust
             it
             ,
             and
             your
             Conversation
             wil
             be
             as
             your
             heart
             is
             ,
             remember
             all
             the
             Arguments
             I
             gave
             you
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             prevail
             with
             you
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             serious
             study
             ,
             how
             you
             may
             keep
             it
             in
             a
             good
             frame
             continually
             ,
             and
             this
             now
             would
             have
             been
             an
             Introduction
             to
             the
             second
             Question
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             :
             But
             now
             the
             next
             is
             ,
          
           
             Quest.
             
               Wherein
               stands
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               heart
               in
               a
               good
               frame
               ?
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               confess
               it
               is
               comfortable
               to
               hear
               of
               the
               general
               endeavor
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               what
               are
               the
               rules
               and
               directions
               the
               Servants
               of
               God
               should
               attend
               to
               ,
               when
               they
               would
               keep
               their
               hearts
               in
               so
               good
               a
               frame
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               such
               a
               Temple
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               for
               the
               Lord
               to
               delight
               in
               ?
            
          
           
             Answ.
             That
             is
             too
             great
             a
             Question
             in
             truth
             to
             handle
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             only
             these
             two
             or
             three
             things
             I
             would
             say
             in
             general
             before
             I
             dismiss
             you
             :
             As
             First
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             There
             is
             no
             talking
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             any
             man
             living
             ever
             to
             talk
             of
             keeping
             his
             heart
             in
             a
             good
             frame
             ,
             until
             first
             the
             Lord
             have
             broken
             it
             to
             pieces
             and
             new
             molded
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             for
             certain
             ,
             while
             the
             heart
             is
             as
             we
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             in
             a
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             the
             wildest
             Beast
             under
             Heaven
             will
             be
             easilier
             tamed
             ,
             than
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             wil
             ever
             be
             ordered
             ;
             It
             is
             just
             as
             a
             Bel
             that
             hath
             a
             crack
             throughout
             ,
             al
             the
             Bel-founders
             in
             the
             Town
             &
             Country
             they
             may
             hew
             it
             ,
             and
             chip
             it
             ,
             and
             scurfe
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             they
             wil
             never
             make
             it
             sound
             right
             ,
             til
             it
             be
             choped
             a
             pieces
             and
             new
             cast
             :
             So
             (
             I
             say
             )
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             by
             nature
             so
             forlorn
             ,
             so
             ful
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             so
             utterly
             destitute
             of
             all
             
             good
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             the
             Teachers
             and
             Tutors
             under
             Heaven
             had
             it
             to
             work
             ,
             to
             bring
             a
             man
             up
             and
             make
             him
             right
             ,
             til
             God
             take
             away
             the
             heart
             of
             stone
             and
             regenerate
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             talking
             of
             ever
             keeping
             it
             in
             a
             good
             frame
             :
             Therefore
             if
             you
             be
             not
             throughly
             grounded
             in
             it
             ,
             get
             your
             heart
             knocked
             in
             pieces
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             you
             do
             pray
             God
             Almighty
             to
             break
             it
             through
             ,
             break
             it
             down
             ,
             break
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             when
             the
             Lord
             hath
             broke
             it
             and
             new
             shot
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             you
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             become
             a
             new
             life
             to
             you
             ,
             then
             you
             are
             fitted
             to
             this
             Duty
             ,
             but
             til
             the
             Lord
             hath
             wrought
             that
             in
             you
             ,
             all
             other
             talk
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             therefore
             your
             first
             work
             must
             be
             ,
             to
             get
             such
             a
             heart
             as
             is
             capable
             of
             this
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             is
             not
             .
             Then
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             so
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             in
             a
             good
             frame
             ,
             all
             the
             directions
             (
             though
             there
             be
             very
             many
             of
             them
             yet
             )
             I
             think
             they
             may
             be
             all
             brought
             to
             these
             two
             heads
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Keep
             the
             heart
             pure
             ,
             keep
             it
             pure
             from
             sin
             ,
             from
             the
             defilement
             that
             wil
             daily
             grow
             upon
             it
             if
             it
             be
             not
             wel
             kept
             ,
             from
             the
             stirrings
             of
             corruption
             ,
             either
             to
             keep
             them
             down
             that
             they
             do
             not
             stir
             ,
             or
             when
             they
             do
             stir
             to
             get
             them
             dayly
             washed
             off
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             And
             then
             the
             other
             is
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             to
             keep
             it
             pure
             from
             sin
             ,
             so
             to
             keep
             it
             fit
             for
             Duty
             ,
             tuned
             and
             prepared
             for
             the
             several
             Duties
             ,
             the
             word
             is
             large
             and
             through
             Gods
             mercy
             your
             instructions
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             is
             willing
             may
             have
             constant
             directions
             to
             guide
             him
             in
             all
             these
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           CHRIST
           :
           OR
           THE
           Great
           Mystery
           OF
           SPIRITUAL
           LIFE
           .
           Opened
           and
           applied
           in
           several
           Sermons
           ,
           at
           Olaves
           Silverstreet
           ,
           Octob.
           27.
           1653.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 part
                 of
                 verse
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 crucified
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   now
                   follows
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   shal
                   more
                   insist
                   upon
                   )
                
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 now
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 I
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THE
             Dependance
             of
             these
             words
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             briefly
             stands
             thus
             :
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             having
             decried
             the
             Law
             as
             that
             which
             is
             utterly
             unable
             to
             give
             life
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             the
             justification
             of
             a
             sinner
             only
             from
             Gods
             Free
             Grace
             ,
             in
             making
             
             over
             unto
             him
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             having
             (
             I
             say
             )
             asserted
             this
             great
             fundamental
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Galatians
             were
             begun
             to
             be
             tainted
             ,
             he
             then
             comes
             to
             answer
             the
             common
             Cavil
             ,
             which
             (
             not
             only
             the
             Papists
             ,
             but
             )
             too
             many
             among
             our selves
             do
             charge
             this
             Doctrine
             withal
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             but
             a
             door
             to
             al
             licenciousness
             ,
             and
             doth
             take
             off
             the
             rains
             from
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             an
             occasion
             to
             be
             bold
             in
             wickedness
             ;
             for
             if
             our
             righteousness
             cannot
             justifie
             us
             ,
             nor
             our
             unrighteousness
             condemn
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             is
             accepted
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             we
             are
             compleat
             without
             any
             thing
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             take
             liberty
             to
             indulge
             himself
             in
             such
             fleshly
             courses
             as
             are
             agreeable
             to
             his
             nature
             ?
             Now
             against
             this
             the
             Apostle
             opposeth
             several
             things
             ,
             as
             arguments
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             this
             cannot
             be
             a
             consequence
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             to
             a
             man
             that
             rightly
             understands
             it
             ,
             Justification
             by
             free
             Grace
             wil
             never
             be
             a
             temptation
             to
             a
             man
             to
             a
             sinful
             life
             ;
             and
             one
             Argument
             is
             ,
          
           
             
             All
             Pauls
             Ministry
             tended
             to
             beat
             down
             a
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             do
             they
             think
             he
             would
             come
             to
             build
             up
             that
             which
             he
             had
             pulled
             down
             ?
             that
             were
             an
             absurd
             thing
             .
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             
             The
             very
             end
             of
             our
             Justification
             by
             Christ
             is
             quite
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             through
             the
             Law
             I
             am
             dead
             indeed
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             that
             I
             might
             live
             to
             God
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             impossibility
             of
             a
             sinners
             keeping
             the
             Law
             ,
             wil
             beat
             down
             in
             him
             al
             thoughts
             of
             ever
             obtaining
             any
             life
             by
             
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             wil
             be
             dead
             as
             to
             look
             for
             justification
             ,
             or
             acceptance
             that
             way
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             that
             he
             might
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             very
             end
             of
             it
             that
             he
             might
             live
             to
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             another
             argument
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             the
             very
             end
             that
             God
             aims
             at
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             the
             quite
             contrary
             of
             it
             should
             flow
             from
             the
             Lords
             own
             appointment
             .
             Then
             Thirdly
             ,
          
           
             Every
             man
             that
             doth
             but
             partake
             of
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             crucified
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             instances
             in
             himself
             ,
             I
             am
             crucified
             with
             Christ
             ;
             when
             Jesus
             Christ
             hung
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             death
             did
             kil
             sin
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             resurrection
             hath
             opened
             a
             way
             to
             a
             new
             life
             ,
             when
             I
             partake
             of
             Christ
             I
             have
             an
             interest
             in
             this
             ,
             I
             die
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             am
             buried
             with
             him
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             looking
             for
             life
             by
             Christ
             should
             make
             a
             man
             live
             a
             wicked
             life
             .
             And
             Fourthly
             .
          
           
             Which
             he
             brings
             in
             by
             way
             of
             Answer
             to
             a
             tacite
             
             Objection
             ,
             Are
             you
             crucified
             ?
             do
             we
             not
             see
             you
             are
             alive
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             I
             live
             indeed
             ,
             but
             in
             truth
             more
             properly
             I
             may
             say
             it
             is
             not
             I
             that
             live
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             Christ
             Jesus
             that
             lives
             in
             me
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             my
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             my
             whol
             life
             flows
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             life
             that
             I
             live
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             this
             fleshly
             Tabernacle
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             how
             I
             live
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             for
             me
             .
             And
             so
             I
             have
             brought
             you
             to
             my
             Text
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             words
             (
             without
             any
             further
             interpretation
             ,
             save
             what
             you
             shal
             have
             in
             handling
             the
             Doctrine
             )
             there
             are
             these
             Two
             Doctrines
             cleerly
             laid
             down
             :
             The
             first
             is
             ,
          
           
             
               
               
               That
               every
               soul
               that
               hath
               an
               Interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               while
               he
               is
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               lives
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             While
             we
             live
             in
             this
             flesh
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             life
             that
             we
             live
             ,
             it
             is
             Christs
             life
             ,
             Christ
             lives
             it
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             ,
             only
             (
             when
             we
             accept
             of
             Christ
             )
             beleeve
             in
             him
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             him
             when
             we
             go
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             trust
             al
             the
             daies
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             life
             endeth
             he
             hath
             a
             better
             life
             for
             us
             in
             store
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             al
             ,
             but
             when
             we
             accept
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             we
             so
             accept
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             life
             is
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             we
             live
             that
             life
             .
             That
             is
             the
             first
             Doctrine
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Lords
             people
             while
             they
             live
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             they
             live
             Christs
             life
             .
             The
             Second
             is
             ,
          
           
             
               
               That
               the
               
                 modus
                 vivendi
              
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               living
               this
               life
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             We
             shal
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             but
             when
             that
             moment
             of
             Eternity
             cometh
             ,
             faith
             shal
             have
             no
             hand
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             life
             we
             now
             live
             while
             we
             are
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             by
             which
             we
             live
             it
             .
             Just
             as
             I
             may
             express
             my
             meaning
             (
             for
             I
             shal
             not
             handle
             that
             Doctrine
             )
             as
             take
             it
             of
             an
             Infant
             ,
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             body
             and
             soul
             are
             but
             joyned
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             made
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             that
             it
             lives
             ;
             but
             while
             it
             is
             in
             the
             mothers
             womb
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             living
             is
             by
             the
             navel
             ,
             the
             navel-string
             conveyeth
             al
             to
             it
             ;
             when
             it
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             cut
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             lives
             another
             way
             .
             So
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             though
             we
             live
             the
             
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             Faith
             is
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             our
             navel-string
             ,
             it
             draws
             and
             receives
             al
             from
             him
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             transplanted
             into
             another
             world
             ,
             that
             way
             of
             living
             ceaseth
             ,
             and
             we
             enjoy
             God
             in
             Christ
             immediatly
             .
             These
             two
             Doctrines
             lie
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             them
             (
             with
             the
             Lords
             assistance
             )
             I
             shal
             spend
             one
             hour
             in
             endeavoring
             to
             cleer
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             some
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               That
               all
               that
               do
               receive
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               world
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               live
               his
               life
            
             .
             I
             live
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             Christ
             that
             lives
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             that
             I
             live
             in
             this
             flesh
             ,
             I
             live
             it
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Now
             to
             make
             a
             little
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             That
             al
             the
             Saints
             live
             Christs
             life
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ;
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             expect
             that
             I
             would
             spend
             any
             part
             of
             my
             hour
             in
             a
             Phylosophical
             Discourse
             about
             the
             Nature
             of
             Life
             in
             general
             ,
             No
             ,
             let
             this
             suffice
             ,
             That
             you
             shal
             find
             in
             the
             Scripture
             a
             two
             fold
             Life
             of
             man
             spoke
             of
             :
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             This
             present
             natural
             life
             which
             we
             al
             live
             ,
             which
             
             we
             receive
             from
             Adam
             ,
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             man
             was
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             animal
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             endewed
             with
             a
             reasonable
             soul
             ,
             and
             al
             that
             come
             from
             him
             have
             that
             life
             which
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             union
             of
             the
             body
             and
             soul
             together
             ,
             and
             those
             motions
             and
             operations
             that
             are
             in
             us
             are
             acted
             in
             us
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             union
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             Scripture
             somtimes
             cals
             the
             natural
             man
             ,
             the
             natural
             life
             ,
             the
             animal
             man
             ,
             as
             who
             should
             say
             ,
             the
             man
             endewed
             with
             a
             soul
             ,
             the
             happiness
             of
             whom
             is
             to
             enjoy
             a
             soul-life
             ,
             and
             this
             life
             it
             is
             somtimes
             called
             
             the
             present
             life
             ,
             somtimes
             called
             the
             bodily
             life
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             this
             life
             al
             that
             proceed
             from
             Adam
             do
             live
             in
             al
             Ages
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             upholding
             and
             beautifying
             and
             accommodating
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             are
             al
             mens
             labors
             and
             their
             studies
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             they
             are
             naturally
             al
             subservient
             to
             it
             ,
             every
             thing
             parted
             with
             ,
             rather
             than
             part
             with
             it
             ;
             
               Skin
               for
               skin
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               wil
               he
               give
               for
               this
               life
            
             :
             Now
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             life
             ,
             no
             man
             doubts
             of
             it
             .
             But
             then
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             
             The
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             another
             Life
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             shal
             see
             my
             Text
             leads
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             speaks
             of
             another
             life
             which
             is
             a
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             which
             flows
             from
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             first
             Adam
             was
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             communicates
             a
             living
             soul
             to
             al
             that
             come
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             second
             Adam
             is
             a
             quickning
             spirit
             ,
             and
             communicates
             a
             quickning
             spirit
             to
             al
             that
             come
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Life
             that
             my
             Text
             leads
             me
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             this
             Life
             (
             before
             I
             come
             to
             speak
             further
             of
             it
             )
             the
             Scripture
             somtimes
             cals
             the
             new
             Creature
             ,
             somtimes
             cals
             it
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             in
             my
             Text
             ,
             somtimes
             cals
             it
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             God
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             (
             for
             so
             he
             is
             of
             the
             other
             Life
             )
             but
             because
             (
             in
             a
             sound
             sense
             )
             it
             is
             the
             life
             that
             he
             himself
             lives
             ,
             their
             Life
             being
             but
             an
             Image
             of
             his
             Life
             ;
             this
             is
             called
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             that
             is
             the
             end
             and
             fruit
             of
             al
             Christs
             undertakings
             .
             Now
             this
             Life
             ,
             this
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             this
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             this
             new
             Life
             ,
             this
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             that
             I
             now
             come
             to
             endeavor
             to
             demonstrate
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             al
             the
             Lords
             people
             live
             this
             Life
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             .
             
             Now
             there
             are
             Two
             things
             that
             my
             purpose
             is
             to
             treat
             upon
             in
             the
             Doctrinal
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             before
             I
             come
             to
             the
             Application
             ;
             but
             before
             I
             come
             to
             either
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             I
             wil
             crave
             your
             leave
             to
             set
             down
             three
             or
             four
             Propositions
             that
             are
             but
             preparatory
             to
             it
             ;
             I
             wil
             not
             handle
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             take
             up
             too
             much
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             but
             to
             name
             them
             is
             requisite
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             inlet
             or
             preparation
             to
             it
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             That
             this
             spiritual
             Life
             that
             the
             Saints
             do
             live
             ,
             
             no
             natural
             men
             have
             any
             understanding
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             any
             real
             understanding
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             can
             he
             ,
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             it
             should
             prove
             a
             Riddle
             to
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             cause
             to
             suspect
             your
             condition
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             suspect
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             .
             Yea
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             I
             premise
             that
             men
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             live
             
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             have
             admirable
             learning
             ,
             and
             admirable
             abilities
             to
             judg
             of
             al
             other
             things
             that
             fal
             under
             humane
             Capa●●ty
             ,
             yet
             not
             be
             able
             to
             look
             upon
             this
             any
             otherwise
             than
             as
             a
             meer
             whimsie
             or
             a
             dark
             riddle
             .
             Nicodemus
             who
             was
             a
             Doctor
             ,
             a
             Pharisee
             ,
             a
             Ruler
             ,
             &
             an
             honest
             man
             according
             to
             his
             principles
             he
             had
             been
             trained
             up
             under
             ,
             yet
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             Christ
             to
             know
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             tels
             him
             al
             his
             other
             righteousness
             was
             nothing
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             born
             again
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             new
             life
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             come
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ;
             What
             is
             this
             ?
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             this
             was
             as
             dark
             to
             him
             as
             if
             he
             should
             enter
             into
             his
             Mothers
             womb
             ,
             and
             be
             born
             again
             when
             he
             is
             an
             old
             man
             :
             Therefore
             stil
             think
             not
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             be
             Scholars
             ,
             
             or
             wise
             men
             ,
             or
             learned
             men
             ,
             you
             must
             needs
             have
             the
             capacity
             of
             it
             though
             the
             vulgar
             cannot
             ;
             No
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             give
             you
             not
             a
             share
             in
             it
             ,
             you
             wil
             never
             understand
             it
             .
             Thirdly
             I
             premise
             this
             :
          
           
             
             That
             there
             is
             a
             double
             knowledg
             of
             this
             Life
             .
             The
             One
             is
             ,
          
           
             
             Only
             a
             notional
             knowledg
             ,
             the
             Theory
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             conceive
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             able
             to
             talk
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             reason
             about
             it
             .
             And
          
           
             
             There
             is
             another
             knowledg
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             experimental
             ,
             and
             practical
             ,
             and
             real
             ,
             and
             convincing
             .
             Now
             the
             notional
             knowledg
             (
             I
             confess
             )
             by
             the
             common
             Light
             that
             accompanies
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             may
             break
             in
             upon
             some
             men
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             experimental
             real
             inward
             knowledg
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             wil
             stil
             be
             strangers
             to
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             would
             premise
             this
             also
             .
          
           
             
             That
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             none
             living
             understand
             this
             Life
             ,
             none
             ,
             not
             only
             natural
             men
             ,
             unconverted
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             wisest
             ,
             holiest
             ,
             graciousest
             men
             that
             live
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             never
             come
             to
             have
             any
             other
             than
             some
             gatherings
             ,
             they
             have
             some
             real
             knowledg
             (
             I
             hope
             I
             shal
             make
             good
             to
             you
             )
             but
             for
             a
             ful
             clear
             understanding
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             attainable
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             as
             our
             Lord
             speaks
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             that
             we
             hear
             the
             noise
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             understand
             not
             where
             it
             rises
             ,
             nor
             when
             it
             wil
             end
             ,
             and
             no
             marvel
             that
             it
             be
             not
             thus
             intelligible
             ,
             Because
          
           
             
             Partly
             from
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God.
             And
             ,
          
           
             
             Partly
             from
             the
             weakness
             and
             corruption
             of
             our
             faculties
             and
             understandings
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             
             know
             nothing
             perfectly
             .
             No
             man
             doth
             understand
             how
             his
             own
             bones
             were
             framed
             in
             his
             mothers
             womb
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             are
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             not
             a
             man
             living
             is
             able
             to
             decipher
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Pismire
             or
             a
             Butterfly
             ,
             therefore
             much
             less
             must
             you
             think
             to
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             this
             ;
             for
             this
             I
             note
             to
             prevent
             a
             discouragement
             ,
             if
             any
             soul
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             go
             along
             with
             a
             man
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             nor
             understand
             every
             thing
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             an
             argument
             to
             humble
             thee
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             discourage
             thee
             :
             only
             I
             shal
             ad
             this
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
          
           
             They
             that
             live
             this
             Life
             ,
             the
             poorest
             ,
             weakest
             ,
             
             simplest
             of
             al
             that
             are
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             Lords
             people
             ,
             though
             others
             may
             be
             able
             to
             dispute
             of
             it
             better
             than
             they
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             to
             the
             edification
             of
             others
             better
             than
             they
             ,
             yet
             they
             that
             live
             this
             life
             know
             more
             of
             it
             than
             al
             the
             world
             besides
             .
             I
             only
             give
             you
             these
             little
             things
             beforehand
             :
             Now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             Two
             things
             that
             I
             promised
             to
             treat
             of
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             I
             will
             first
             prove
             it
             cleerly
             to
             you
             out
             of
             the
             Scripture
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Life
             ,
             a
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             
             a
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             al
             who
             receive
             Christ
             live
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             demonstrate
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Life
             .
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             I
             wil
             then
             a
             little
             more
             fully
             endeavor
             to
             discover
             to
             you
             what
             this
             Life
             is
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             stands
             ,
             
             and
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             if
             the
             Lord
             help
             me
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             things
             I
             shal
             deliver
             wil
             be
             not
             only
             useful
             in
             some
             kind
             ,
             but
             very
             comfortable
             to
             the
             Lords
             people
             .
             First
             then
             ,
          
           
           
             
             The
             thing
             that
             I
             promised
             to
             endeavor
             the
             demonstration
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Life
             besides
             the
             Life
             of
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             of
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             these
             corporal
             things
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Life
             that
             is
             a
             higher
             degree
             of
             living
             ,
             wherein
             men
             are
             taken
             up
             above
             the
             life
             that
             other
             people
             live
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Life
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             tel
             you
             why
             I
             undertake
             to
             prove
             this
             :
             Because
             as
             natural
             men
             do
             not
             understand
             it
             ,
             so
             out
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             disdaining
             that
             there
             should
             be
             any
             happiness
             that
             the
             poor
             creatures
             enjoy
             ,
             which
             they
             themselves
             cannot
             understand
             ,
             thereupon
             they
             beleeve
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             most
             people
             that
             live
             ,
             when
             they
             hear
             men
             talk
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Life
             ,
             a
             supernatural
             Life
             ,
             a
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             they
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             meer
             juggle
             ,
             partly
             in
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             world
             beleeve
             that
             they
             know
             more
             than
             others
             do
             ;
             and
             the
             simple
             people
             that
             follow
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             somwhat
             to
             cloke
             their
             fantasticalness
             ,
             they
             give
             it
             out
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             thing
             there
             is
             no
             such
             matter
             :
             this
             men
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             it
             is
             a
             hidden
             life
             ,
             and
             hidden
             both
             under
             the
             poverty
             and
             weakness
             of
             those
             that
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             hidden
             under
             their
             Infirmities
             and
             corruptions
             that
             break
             out
             ,
             which
             maketh
             them
             look
             like
             other
             men
             ;
             and
             so
             men
             force
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             nourish
             in
             themselves
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             though
             some
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             may
             be
             honester
             men
             than
             others
             ,
             and
             stricter
             ,
             and
             devouter
             ,
             and
             
             the
             like
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             but
             a
             little
             chipping
             and
             he
             wing
             of
             the
             life
             that
             other
             men
             live
             ,
             and
             can
             live
             as
             they
             do
             if
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             a
             life
             by
             another
             principle
             and
             Rule
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             other
             manner
             of
             operations
             than
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             abominate
             the
             admitting
             of
             it
             into
             their
             understandings
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             perswaded
             this
             is
             that
             that
             hardens
             abundance
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             look
             after
             ,
             nor
             suspect
             their
             own
             condition
             :
             therefore
             (
             I
             say
             )
             I
             would
             now
             prove
             to
             you
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             life
             which
             the
             Saints
             do
             live
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             turning
             you
             to
             many
             particular
             Scriptures
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             I
             wil
             give
             you
             these
             Four
             Arguments
             out
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             you
             shal
             in
             reading
             the
             Scripture
             find
             frequently
             proved
             to
             your
             observation
             ;
             Four
             Arguments
             to
             prove
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Life
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             higher
             degree
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             another
             kind
             of
             Life
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             live
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             The
             comparison
             between
             the
             two
             Adams
             :
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             is
             to
             al
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             a
             Root
             ,
             as
             Adam
             was
             to
             al
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             a
             Root
             :
             For
             it
             is
             worth
             your
             observing
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             but
             of
             two
             Adams
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             to
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             two
             Men
             ;
             the
             First
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Second
             Man
             ;
             because
             they
             two
             only
             were
             Roots
             that
             others
             do
             partake
             of
             ,
             either
             which
             they
             spring
             from
             ,
             or
             are
             grafted
             into
             .
             Now
             the
             first
             Man
             Adam
             ,
             God
             made
             him
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             living
             soul
             is
             he
             the
             Root
             of
             all
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             natural
             ,
             rational
             life
             that
             all
             men
             in
             the
             world
             
             have
             ,
             the
             first
             Adam
             he
             was
             the
             Root
             of
             it
             which
             communicates
             it
             .
             Now
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             to
             al
             us
             the
             Second
             Adam
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             made
             him
             not
             only
             the
             Lord
             from
             Heaven
             to
             rule
             all
             that
             should
             be
             under
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             a
             quickning
             spirit
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             natural
             men
             follow
             their
             stock
             ,
             so
             al
             that
             partake
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             must
             follow
             their
             Stock
             ,
             and
             consequently
             must
             partake
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             as
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             first
             Adam
             do
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             That
             is
             one
             Argument
             ,
             and
             pray
             weigh
             it
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             please
             God
             anon
             ,
             I
             shal
             come
             to
             examine
             whether
             you
             have
             that
             Life
             or
             no.
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             second
             Argument
             I
             give
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             
             The
             Scripture
             holds
             it
             out
             as
             the
             proper
             end
             of
             Jesus
             Christs
             undertaking
             his
             work
             ,
             to
             give
             life
             to
             al
             that
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             upon
             their
             coming
             to
             him
             he
             should
             give
             them
             life
             ;
             
               I
               am
               come
               that
               my
               sheep
               might
               have
               life
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               it
               in
               abundance
            
             ;
             and
             herein
             appeared
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             his
             only
             begotten
             
               Son
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               live
               by
               him
               :
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               Son
               ,
               hath
               life
               ;
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               Son
               ,
               hath
               not
               life
               .
            
             Now
             were
             there
             no
             other
             life
             than
             what
             all
             natural
             men
             live
             ,
             this
             were
             an
             absurd
             argument
             ,
             and
             a
             poor
             (
             I
             may
             speak
             it
             with
             reverence
             )
             undertaking
             .
             Suppose
             I
             should
             go
             visit
             ,
             and
             ride
             a
             Journey
             of
             many
             hundred
             miles
             ,
             and
             lay
             down
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             part
             with
             my
             estate
             ;
             For
             what
             end
             ?
             That
             the
             party
             for
             whom
             I
             do
             it
             ,
             might
             have
             have
             a
             house
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             house
             already
             ;
             why
             should
             I
             do
             this
             if
             there
             were
             not
             another
             house
             than
             that
             which
             he
             dwels
             in
             ?
             Or
             why
             should
             I
             go
             that
             he
             might
             have
             
             health
             ,
             that
             is
             well
             without
             my
             undertaking
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             another
             health
             besides
             that
             .
             So
             ,
             were
             there
             not
             another
             life
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             should
             Jesus
             Christ
             make
             that
             the
             undertaking
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             burial
             ,
             and
             communicate
             life
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             another
             Life
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             live
             ?
             Thirdly
             ,
          
           
             Cleerly
             you
             wil
             find
             this
             ,
             and
             very
             frequent
             in
             
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             world
             are
             said
             to
             be
             dead
             til
             they
             come
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             are
             said
             to
             be
             dead
             ;
             rich
             or
             poor
             ,
             sickly
             or
             healthful
             ,
             yong
             or
             old
             ,
             they
             are
             al
             dead
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             they
             are
             not
             dead
             as
             to
             their
             natural
             life
             ,
             that
             needeth
             no
             confutation
             ,
             to
             say
             of
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             dead
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             breath
             ,
             and
             talk
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             men
             ;
             when
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             that
             al
             are
             dead
             til
             Christ
             cometh
             ,
             certainly
             there
             is
             another
             Life
             besides
             that
             life
             that
             natural
             men
             enjoy
             .
             Fourthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
          
           
             Abundantly
             in
             the
             Scripture
             wil
             you
             find
             this
             
             proved
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             souls
             accepting
             of
             Christ
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             quickned
             ;
             
               They
               who
               were
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               he
               hath
               quickned
               ▪
            
             Read
             but
             the
             ten
             first
             verses
             of
             the
             2d
             of
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             how
             many
             other
             places
             there
             are
             ,
             
               Ye
               were
               dead
            
             ,
             ye
             were
             such
             ,
             but
             
               he
               hath
               quickned
               you
            
             :
             and
             
               he
               that
               beleeveth
               in
               me
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             to
             Martha
             in
             John
             11.25
             .
             )
             
               though
               he
               were
               dead
               ,
               he
               shall
               live
               ,
            
             and
             living
             once
             he
             shal
             never
             die
             :
             Doest
             thou
             beleeve
             this
             ?
             Then
             ,
             Christ
             being
             the
             Root
             of
             a
             Life
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             end
             of
             his
             undertaking
             that
             his
             people
             might
             
             have
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             being
             dead
             before
             they
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             quickned
             to
             life
             upon
             the
             receiving
             of
             him
             ,
             certainly
             then
             there
             is
             a
             life
             that
             they
             who
             have
             any
             interest
             in
             Christ
             do
             live
             ,
             which
             others
             are
             strangers
             from
             .
             And
             let
             this
             suffice
             for
             the
             first
             .
             And
             (
             beloved
             )
             though
             I
             shal
             not
             apply
             this
             alone
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             count
             it
             a
             great
             fruit
             of
             this
             daies
             meeting
             ,
             if
             the
             very
             notion
             of
             it
             might
             but
             stick
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             of
             admirable
             consequence
             ,
             that
             if
             al
             of
             you
             would
             go
             home
             and
             say
             ;
             Certainly
             whatsoever
             I
             may
             think
             of
             my self
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             life
             than
             that
             which
             I
             live
             yet
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             you
             will
             hear
             if
             it
             please
             God
             )
             a
             better
             life
             ,
             another
             manner
             of
             life
             than
             this
             is
             .
             But
             that
             for
             the
             first
             .
             The
             Second
             (
             which
             it
             may
             be
             you
             wil
             more
             long
             for
             ,
             for
             I
             suspect
             not
             that
             you
             wil
             doubt
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             first
             )
             is
             ,
          
           
             
               What
               is
               this
               Life
               ?
               what
               is
               it
               ?
            
             Now
             remember
             
             I
             taught
             you
             in
             one
             of
             my
             Preparatory
             Conclusions
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pray
             expect
             not
             any
             cleer
             opening
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             but
             only
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taught
             me
             out
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             I
             shal
             communicate
             to
             you
             :
             I
             wil
             give
             you
             this
             Description
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             open
             it
             more
             expresly
             as
             I
             go
             along
             .
             The
             Life
             that
             al
             Beleevers
             have
             from
             Christ
             ,
             
               it
               is
               a
               participation
               of
               Christs
               righteousness
               upon
               their
               union
               with
               him
               ,
            
             Pray
             mark
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             this
             plainer
             by
             and
             by
             ;
             (
             I
             say
             )
             That
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             that
             al
             the
             Saints
             partake
             of
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             participation
             of
             
             Christs
             righteousness
             upon
             the
             souls
             union
             with
             him
             .
             Where
             there
             are
             these
             two
             things
             a
             little
             to
             be
             cleered
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             That
             all
             who
             do
             receive
             Christ
             are
             united
             to
             
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             their
             Life
             .
             The
             Second
             is
             ,
          
           
             That
             upon
             their
             union
             they
             partake
             of
             his
             
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             the
             participation
             of
             this
             righteousness
             is
             their
             life
             .
             That
             is
             that
             I
             mainly
             intend
             to
             cleer
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             are
             al
             united
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             is
             
             abundant
             in
             the
             proof
             of
             it
             ,
             
               It
               is
               Christ
               in
               us
               that
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               glory
               ,
            
             and
             we
             are
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             us
             ,
             
               and
               he
               dwells
               in
               us
               by
               his
               spirit
               ,
               &c.
            
             therefore
             it
             is
             cleer
             that
             we
             are
             united
             to
             him
             ,
             made
             one
             ;
             and
             this
             union
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             sending
             his
             spirit
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             a
             band
             to
             knit
             him
             and
             them
             together
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             made
             their
             Root
             and
             Stock
             .
             Now
             that
             I
             will
             not
             treat
             of
             ,
             because
             the
             very
             handling
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             only
             a
             great
             Mystery
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             take
             up
             more
             time
             than
             is
             to
             be
             allowed
             for
             the
             Sermon
             .
             But
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             Upon
             their
             Union
             with
             Christ
             they
             partake
             of
             
             his
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             the
             participation
             of
             his
             Righteousness
             is
             our
             Life
             :
             Mark
             (
             I
             pray
             )
             this
             ,
             because
             I
             hope
             it
             will
             give
             you
             some
             Light
             into
             this
             great
             Work
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             be
             Gods
             People
             ,
             I
             am
             only
             making
             you
             to
             see
             what
             your
             spirits
             are
             ,
             what
             your
             blood
             is
             ,
             what
             your
             pulse
             is
             ,
             and
             I
             shal
             speak
             of
             nothing
             but
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             the
             Lords
             (
             I
             say
             .
             )
             The
             participation
             
             of
             Christs
             Righteousness
             that
             is
             our
             Life
             :
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             observe
             this
             one
             rule
             ,
             and
             mark
             it
             in
             your
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             especially
             ;
             How
             that
             Righteousness
             and
             Death
             ,
             are
             the
             two
             things
             that
             are
             opposed
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             Death
             and
             Righteousness
             :
             That
             look
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             man
             was
             a
             sinner
             he
             was
             a
             dead
             man
             presently
             ,
             he
             was
             dead
             under
             the
             sentence
             of
             Death
             ;
             
               In
               the
               day
               thou
               eatest
               thou
               shalt
               die
               :
            
             and
             not
             dead
             only
             under
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             but
             dead
             as
             his
             sin
             deprived
             him
             of
             Gods
             Image
             .
             Now
             as
             it
             is
             sin
             that
             is
             our
             Death
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             Righteousness
             that
             is
             our
             Life
             ;
             not
             our
             own
             (
             which
             the
             Scripture
             disclaims
             )
             but
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             you
             shal
             find
             several
             times
             in
             Rom.
             5.
             where
             the
             Apostle
             compares
             the
             Death
             by
             Adam
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             by
             Christ
             ,
             ordinarily
             he
             useth
             this
             expression
             ,
             That
             ,
             
               As
               sin
               reigned
               unto
               Death
               ,
               so
               righteousness
               by
               Christ
               unto
               Life
               ,
            
             stil
             opposing
             them
             ,
             our
             Death
             is
             sin
             ,
             our
             Life
             is
             righteousness
             .
             I
             know
             the
             time
             will
             prevent
             me
             if
             I
             should
             stay
             upon
             that
             .
             But
             therefore
             ,
          
           
             
             I
             wil
             proceed
             to
             that
             that
             I
             aim
             at
             ,
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             participation
             of
             Christs
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
             
             You
             wil
             say
             ,
             
               What
               mean
               you
               by
               that
            
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             mean
             plainly
             this
             :
             That
             our
             spiritual
             Death
             it
             hath
             two
             Branches
             ,
             that
             Tree
             of
             Death
             ,
             that
             deadly
             Stock
             hath
             two
             Branches
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             said
             to
             be
             spiritually
             dead
             in
             a
             two-fold
             respect
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
           
             We
             are
             dead
             as
             we
             are
             under
             the
             sentence
             of
             
             Condemnation
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             our
             death
             of
             guilt
             ,
             being
             bound
             over
             by
             the
             righteous
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             amends
             for
             the
             injury
             we
             have
             done
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             is
             our
             death
             ;
             that
             is
             one
             branch
             in
             regard
             of
             our
             guilt
             .
             The
             other
             branch
             of
             our
             spiritual
             death
             is
             ,
          
           
             Our
             state
             of
             death
             we
             are
             in
             ,
             as
             being
             deprived
             
             of
             the
             image
             of
             God
             wherein
             we
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             deprived
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             have
             contrary
             principles
             in
             al
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             carrying
             us
             constantly
             to
             the
             things
             that
             are
             opposite
             to
             him
             .
             In
             these
             two
             respects
             are
             all
             men
             and
             women
             in
             the
             world
             dead
             til
             Christ
             finds
             them
             .
             Now
             Jesus
             Christ
             answerable
             to
             this
             ,
             hath
             a
             two-fold
             righteousness
             ,
             the
             participation
             whereof
             is
             our
             life
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             He
             hath
             a
             Righteousness
             of
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             
             which
             is
             inherent
             only
             in
             himself
             ;
             but
             is
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             reckoned
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             righteousness
             performed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             inherent
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             reckoned
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             righteous
             sentence
             of
             God
             he
             delivereth
             us
             from
             the
             death
             that
             we
             are
             under
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             our
             condemnation
             ,
             under
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             it
             cleerly
             in
             Col.
             2.12
             ,
             13.
             
             Ye
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               who
               were
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               hath
               he
               quickened
            
             ;
             How
             ?
             
               forgiving
               you
               your
               trespasses
            
             .
             In
             that
             place
             ,
             the
             pardoning
             and
             removing
             of
             our
             trespasses
             ,
             is
             the
             chief
             thing
             that
             is
             the
             quickning
             there
             intended
             .
             So
             there
             is
             one
             ,
             a
             righteousness
             
             of
             Christ
             performed
             in
             our
             name
             ,
             accepted
             by
             God
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             and
             made
             over
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             That
             is
             one
             Righteousness
             .
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             
             There
             is
             another
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             only
             inherent
             in
             himself
             ,
             but
             is
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             righteousness
             of
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             that
             branch
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Life
             that
             this
             Text
             aims
             at
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             assert
             the
             other
             ,
             our
             quickning
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             al
             the
             former
             part
             of
             his
             discourse
             .
             Now
             that
             no
             wretch
             may
             abuse
             it
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             then
             we
             may
             continue
             vassals
             to
             sin
             ,
             he
             proves
             it
             that
             Christs
             righteousness
             is
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Christs
             Grace
             is
             infused
             into
             our
             souls
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             made
             up
             of
             these
             three
             things
             ,
             and
             I
             conceive
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             in
             it
             but
             these
             three
             things
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             communicated
             to
             Beleevers
             ,
             to
             dwel
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             them
             a
             principle
             of
             a
             new
             Life
             .
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             
             This
             holy
             spirit
             poured
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             works
             in
             them
             in
             al
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             those
             gracious
             dispositions
             wherein
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             stands
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             light
             in
             the
             understanding
             ,
             freedom
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             joy
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             turning
             of
             al
             these
             affections
             or
             passions
             to
             their
             right
             object
             ,
             habitually
             disposing
             them
             ,
             turning
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             heart
             from
             sin
             to
             God.
             And
             then
             the
             third
             is
             ,
          
           
           
             This
             self
             same
             spirit
             that
             plants
             in
             them
             these
             
             Graces
             ,
             abides
             in
             them
             to
             excite
             them
             ,
             and
             stir
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             draw
             them
             out
             in
             their
             whol
             course
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             and
             speak
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             things
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             natural
             way
             flow
             from
             these
             inward
             principles
             ,
             and
             are
             a
             conformity
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             al
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Saints
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             all
             their
             mourning
             for
             sin
             ,
             their
             striving
             against
             it
             ;
             all
             their
             endeavors
             after
             God
             ;
             they
             are
             motions
             of
             this
             new
             life
             that
             is
             wrought
             in
             us
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             life
             now
             that
             all
             the
             Lords
             people
             do
             live
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             working
             in
             them
             a
             new
             frame
             of
             heart
             ,
             turning
             the
             bent
             of
             their
             hearts
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             remaining
             as
             an
             exciting
             principle
             to
             draw
             out
             their
             graces
             ,
             and
             strengthening
             them
             in
             their
             working
             ,
             whereby
             their
             endeavor
             is
             in
             al
             things
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             according
             to
             his
             Will
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             Life
             which
             my
             Text
             ,
             and
             other
             Scriptures
             call
             the
             
               Life
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Life
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             although
             it
             be
             perfect
             in
             none
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             reliques
             of
             our
             old
             death
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             sinful
             distempers
             in
             us
             ;
             yet
             really
             and
             truly
             these
             things
             are
             found
             in
             every
             soul
             that
             is
             brought
             home
             to
             Jesus
             Christ.
             And
             let
             this
             (
             I
             pray
             )
             suffice
             for
             the
             Doctrinal
             part
             ,
             that
             without
             being
             burdensom
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             may
             make
             some
             application
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thus
             then
             you
             see
             though
             I
             have
             not
             turned
             you
             to
             many
             particular
             Scriptures
             ;
             yet
             I
             know
             that
             if
             you
             do
             but
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             you
             wil
             find
             that
             this
             Doctrine
             it
             lies
             written
             upon
             the
             foreheads
             
             of
             abundance
             of
             Texts
             ,
             that
             thus
             it
             is
             with
             al
             Gods
             people
             .
             Now
             then
             for
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             intend
             but
             three
             Uses
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             I
             shal
             but
             even
             name
             the
             last
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             
             You
             see
             by
             all
             this
             how
             necessary
             it
             is
             that
             you
             should
             al
             try
             and
             examine
             your
             souls
             ,
             Whether
             you
             be
             partakers
             of
             this
             Life
             or
             no
             ?
             And
             (
             good
             friends
             )
             be
             serious
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             you
             the
             more
             serious
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             stir
             you
             up
             by
             these
             few
             Considerations
             ,
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             have
             your
             hearts
             tried
             about
             it
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             
             That
             in
             truth
             this
             alone
             is
             Christianity
             :
             mark
             my
             words
             (
             and
             if
             you
             understand
             them
             not
             now
             study
             them
             )
             There
             is
             nothing
             Christianity
             but
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nothing
             else
             that
             is
             truly
             Christianity
             .
             Opinions
             they
             may
             be
             Christian
             Opinions
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             Christian
             Truths
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             no
             life
             ▪
             As
             we
             say
             not
             of
             any
             dead
             Carkass
             ,
             of
             any
             Picture
             though
             it
             be
             drawn
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             we
             say
             not
             in
             proper
             language
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             man
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             as
             like
             him
             as
             one
             thing
             can
             be
             like
             another
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             not
             a
             mans
             soul
             ;
             we
             say
             not
             of
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             the
             body
             of
             your
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             you
             cannot
             properly
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             the
             Carkass
             of
             them
             .
             So
             ,
             (
             I
             say
             )
             be
             baptized
             ,
             be
             in
             any
             Church
             Form
             or
             Order
             ,
             wait
             upon
             never
             so
             many
             external
             Duties
             ,
             hear
             Sermons
             never
             so
             constantly
             ,
             give
             as
             good
             words
             as
             you
             will
             to
             those
             that
             preach
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             hold
             it
             out
             to
             you
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             Christianity
             ,
             Christianity
             is
             to
             live
             Christs
             Life
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             day
             you
             
             shall
             find
             the
             Lord
             will
             never
             own
             a
             soul
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             communicated
             to
             him
             .
             And
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             tel
             you
             to
             provoke
             you
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Abundance
             of
             things
             go
             for
             this
             Life
             which
             are
             
             not
             this
             life
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             discriminates
             Gods
             people
             from
             others
             ;
             Satan
             hath
             shewed
             infinite
             stratagems
             ,
             and
             discovered
             all
             his
             abilities
             ,
             laid
             them
             out
             that
             he
             might
             make
             counterfeits
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             might
             go
             currant
             with
             people
             that
             he
             could
             delude
             ;
             Civil
             Righteousness
             in
             some
             it
             is
             not
             Christianity
             ,
             a
             form
             of
             Godliness
             in
             others
             it
             is
             not
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             things
             that
             I
             have
             not
             time
             so
             much
             as
             to
             reckon
             up
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             not
             Christianity
             though
             they
             look
             like
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             but
             think
             how
             you
             could
             answer
             this
             great
             Question
             ;
             
               Doth
               Christ
               live
               in
               you
               ?
               have
               you
               the
               life
               of
               God
               in
               you
               ?
            
             The
             Life
             you
             live
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             it
             
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ?
            
             Think
             what
             you
             could
             answer
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             you
             wil
             say
             ,
             
               How
               shall
               we
               know
               it
            
             ?
             
          
           
             I
             wil
             briefly
             discover
             it
             to
             you
             ;
             
             for
             I
             will
             give
             you
             but
             two
             Characters
             of
             it
             ;
             many
             others
             might
             be
             had
             ,
             but
             two
             I
             would
             bestow
             a
             little
             time
             to
             cleer
             to
             you
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             Wheresoever
             the
             Lord
             gives
             Life
             to
             any
             Creature
             
             in
             a
             natural
             way
             ,
             the
             life
             is
             the
             preciousest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             to
             that
             Creature
             ;
             howsoever
             it
             may
             mind
             other
             things
             ,
             delight
             in
             them
             ,
             be
             taken
             with
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             precious
             to
             it
             as
             life
             ,
             
               Skin
               for
               skin
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               will
               he
               
               give
               for
               his
               life
            
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             would
             suppose
             ,
             as
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             it
             is
             made
             up
             of
             several
             lives
             ,
             that
             that
             continues
             the
             being
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             prized
             above
             al
             the
             others
             ;
             if
             he
             wil
             be
             impaired
             in
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             shal
             not
             be
             in
             that
             (
             as
             neer
             as
             he
             can
             )
             that
             concerns
             the
             being
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Now
             accordingly
             (
             say
             I
             )
             you
             shal
             find
             it
             cleer
             ,
             that
             among
             al
             those
             that
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             so
             dear
             to
             them
             as
             their
             spiritual
             Life
             is
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             they
             are
             dayly
             mourning
             for
             the
             weaknesses
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             that
             they
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             dearer
             to
             them
             than
             any
             thing
             they
             have
             in
             this
             world
             besides
             ;
             and
             the
             high
             valuing
             of
             this
             spiritual
             Life
             wil
             appear
             in
             these
             three
             things
             ,
             just
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             other
             life
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             
             A
             natural
             propensity
             and
             inclination
             ,
             and
             appetite
             towards
             those
             things
             that
             are
             the
             nourishment
             of
             their
             Life
             .
             Look
             what
             God
             in
             Nature
             hath
             made
             the
             means
             to
             preserve
             life
             ,
             those
             things
             living
             man
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             he
             is
             living
             ,
             hath
             the
             greatest
             inclination
             and
             disposition
             to
             ;
             and
             therefore
             of
             al
             desires
             that
             man
             is
             subject
             to
             ,
             none
             so
             vehement
             as
             those
             of
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             :
             a
             man
             may
             love
             Gold
             ,
             or
             Silver
             ,
             or
             Lands
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             vehemently
             carries
             him
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             satisfying
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             all
             those
             that
             have
             this
             spiritual
             Life
             :
             Look
             whatsoever
             God
             hath
             placed
             their
             life
             in
             ,
             as
             David
             had
             learned
             God
             had
             placed
             it
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               give
               me
               thy
               Word
               ,
               my
               life
               lies
               in
               it
            
             :
             and
             new
             born
             Christians
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             tast
             how
             sweet
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
             desire
             the
             sincere
             Milk
             of
             the
             Word
             
             that
             you
             may
             grow
             by
             it
             ▪
             be
             longing
             after
             a
             high
             and
             reverent
             esteem
             ,
             and
             an
             appetite
             after
             those
             things
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             hath
             placed
             thy
             nourishment
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             but
             the
             channels
             ,
             the
             vessels
             whereby
             his
             spirit
             is
             administred
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             supplies
             of
             the
             spirit
             comes
             in
             them
             to
             you
             ;
             of
             al
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             most
             desired
             :
             Others
             that
             are
             painted
             Christians
             may
             for
             their
             reputation
             ,
             and
             that
             others
             may
             think
             well
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             knowledg
             ,
             &c.
             and
             for
             such
             carnal
             ends
             ;
             but
             with
             an
             inward
             savor
             no
             man
             is
             mightily
             and
             eagerly
             carried
             out
             after
             the
             means
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             lives
             it
             .
             That
             is
             one
             .
             A
             Second
             thing
             that
             manifests
             the
             high
             value
             of
             that
             spiritual
             Life
             is
             ,
          
           
             A
             most
             vehement
             declining
             of
             what
             they
             know
             to
             be
             destructive
             to
             life
             .
             Let
             a
             man
             that
             is
             thirsty
             ,
             
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             all
             his
             money
             in
             his
             purse
             for
             a
             cup
             of
             Beer
             ;
             but
             let
             one
             come
             and
             tel
             him
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             Beer
             in
             that
             cup
             is
             poyson
             ;
             that
             man
             wil
             drink
             his
             own
             Piss
             rather
             than
             that
             shal
             go
             down
             ,
             Oh!
             it
             wil
             destroy
             Life
             .
             God
             hath
             put
             it
             into
             the
             bruit
             beasts
             ;
             as
             put
             a
             Sheep
             into
             a
             pasture
             ,
             he
             carries
             that
             discerning
             tast
             ,
             he
             wil
             not
             eat
             the
             poysonous
             Weeds
             that
             are
             there
             ;
             the
             Tree
             it
             will
             shoot
             no
             Root
             that
             way
             ,
             it
             will
             decline
             it
             .
             So
             those
             that
             are
             the
             Lords
             People
             ,
             that
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             what
             their
             souls
             are
             convinced
             of
             to
             be
             destructive
             to
             their
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             that
             they
             decline
             ,
             shun
             ,
             and
             hate
             ,
             and
             turn
             from
             :
             and
             of
             all
             things
             under
             Heaven
             nothing
             so
             hateful
             to
             them
             as
             the
             waies
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             it
             wil
             appear
             in
             this
             :
          
           
           
             
             That
             look
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             natural
             life
             ,
             every
             Creature
             as
             it
             longs
             after
             that
             which
             would
             nourish
             it
             ,
             and
             declines
             that
             which
             would
             destroy
             it
             ;
             so
             if
             they
             must
             come
             to
             the
             parting
             ,
             they
             wil
             part
             with
             al
             other
             good
             things
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             actually
             part
             with
             them
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             .
             It
             was
             a
             speech
             of
             Esau
             (
             and
             had
             his
             Birthright
             been
             nothing
             but
             a
             Civil
             Priviledg
             it
             would
             have
             been
             justified
             )
             
               If
               I
               die
               for
               hunger
               ,
               what
               good
               would
               my
               Birthright
               do
               me
               ?
            
             he
             sels
             his
             Birthright
             for
             to
             preserve
             his
             life
             ;
             Skin
             for
             skin
             ,
             and
             al
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
             he
             wil
             part
             with
             rather
             than
             his
             life
             .
             Take
             me
             a
             man
             that
             is
             alive
             to
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             must
             part
             with
             his
             Christ
             ,
             or
             with
             his
             wealth
             ,
             with
             his
             Christ
             ,
             or
             with
             his
             outward
             life
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             the
             best
             thing
             that
             is
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             under
             the
             name
             of
             all
             worldly
             things
             ,
             yet
             to
             a
             man
             that
             lives
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             poor
             thing
             to
             him
             in
             comparison
             of
             his
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             you
             shal
             rather
             strip
             him
             of
             al.
             I
             know
             when
             we
             come
             to
             practice
             ,
             our
             weaknesses
             ,
             ignorances
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             reliques
             of
             corruption
             often
             over
             power
             us
             ,
             which
             may
             cause
             matter
             of
             self
             abhorrence
             ;
             but
             no
             man
             that
             hath
             this
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             bent
             of
             his
             soul
             doth
             these
             things
             ,
             nothing
             so
             lovely
             as
             that
             that
             preserves
             his
             life
             ,
             nothing
             so
             abominable
             as
             that
             that
             wil
             destroy
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             must
             part
             with
             any
             ,
             they
             must
             go
             before
             Christ.
             Pray
             lay
             up
             these
             things
             .
             The
             Second
             and
             other
             Note
             whereby
             this
             Spiritual
             Life
             of
             Christ
             may
             be
             judged
             of
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             
             That
             look
             as
             it
             is
             in
             al
             other
             Lives
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             vital
             operations
             ,
             some
             kind
             of
             motions
             or
             
             operations
             that
             are
             properly
             vital
             ,
             that
             where
             they
             are
             found
             you
             may
             say
             and
             swear
             it
             too
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             life
             ,
             and
             where
             these
             are
             not
             found
             there
             is
             no
             life
             ,
             or
             that
             life
             is
             in
             a
             swound
             .
             As
             now
             take
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             we
             know
             the
             natural
             operations
             of
             it
             are
             al
             those
             of
             vegetation
             ,
             to
             draw
             nourishment
             ,
             to
             expel
             superfluous
             moisture
             ,
             to
             put
             out
             their
             seed
             in
             the
             sap
             and
             bark
             ,
             and
             seed
             and
             the
             fruit
             according
             to
             its
             kind
             ,
             where
             you
             see
             these
             things
             ,
             if
             the
             sap
             run
             ,
             if
             the
             buds
             be
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             vegetation
             the
             Tree
             is
             alive
             ,
             if
             it
             appear
             there
             be
             none
             of
             these
             in
             their
             season
             (
             though
             they
             may
             be
             dead
             in
             Winter
             )
             it
             is
             a
             dead
             Tree
             .
             So
             likewise
             in
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             sensual
             life
             of
             a
             Beast
             ,
             if
             there
             want
             the
             pulse
             that
             there
             be
             not
             those
             beatings
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             not
             such
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             we
             conclude
             there
             is
             no
             life
             there
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             a
             beating
             of
             the
             pulse
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             weak
             ,
             life
             is
             there
             .
             Now
             in
             this
             Spiritual
             Life
             there
             are
             some
             things
             (
             that
             you
             shal
             find
             in
             the
             Scripture
             )
             that
             are
             the
             proper
             beatings
             of
             the
             pulse
             ;
             some
             operations
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             things
             ,
             the
             acting
             of
             them
             abroad
             ,
             may
             be
             counterfeit
             as
             to
             others
             ,
             yet
             to
             a
             mans
             own
             soul
             that
             studies
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             motions
             and
             operations
             of
             his
             own
             inward
             man
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             cozened
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             by
             them
             be
             able
             to
             discern
             ,
             whether
             the
             pulse
             of
             this
             spiritual
             life
             beateth
             .
             Now
             they
             are
             many
             ,
             but
             I
             thought
             but
             of
             these
             three
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             wil
             fall
             under
             them
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
           
             
             The
             proper
             genuine
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             the
             natural
             motion
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             is
             to
             enjoy
             God
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             their
             chiefest
             good
             ;
             that
             (
             I
             say
             )
             is
             the
             great
             thing
             wherein
             their
             pulse
             beats
             ,
             because
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             not
             only
             the
             fountain
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             must
             flow
             back
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             the
             supream
             good
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             God
             in
             Christ
             is
             the
             supream
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             that
             that
             we
             fancy
             to
             be
             our
             supream
             good
             it
             is
             not
             in
             our
             choyce
             ,
             we
             do
             it
             necessarily
             ,
             Nature
             compels
             every
             man
             to
             follow
             that
             that
             he
             looks
             upon
             as
             his
             chief
             good
             ,
             therefore
             we
             use
             to
             say
             that
             of
             the
             chief
             end
             there
             is
             no
             deliberation
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             not
             of
             choyce
             ,
             but
             is
             carried
             to
             it
             .
             Now
             God
             in
             Christ
             being
             the
             chief
             good
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             the
             aiming
             after
             him
             ,
             the
             braying
             ,
             breathing
             after
             him
             ,
             the
             mourning
             for
             the
             want
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             joying
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             things
             that
             would
             argue
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             souls
             chief
             good
             ,
             are
             never
             found
             in
             any
             but
             those
             that
             have
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             else
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             if
             Christ
             be
             Twelve
             to
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             somthing
             else
             that
             is
             Thirteen
             ,
             therefore
             ask
             your
             souls
             that
             ;
             find
             you
             that
             by
             some
             operations
             (
             it
             may
             be
             you
             know
             not
             whence
             they
             come
             ,
             nor
             how
             they
             come
             in
             you
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             this
             fixed
             upon
             you
             )
             there
             is
             no
             good
             to
             your
             souls
             but
             Christ
             ,
             let
             you
             enjoy
             God
             in
             Christ
             for
             your
             portion
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             that
             good
             your
             souls
             aims
             after
             :
             you
             may
             tel
             others
             ,
             and
             I
             tel
             you
             that
             I
             do
             this
             ,
             and
             my
             heart
             may
             deceive
             me
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             examine
             my
             soul
             ,
             I
             can
             never
             say
             I
             do
             this
             truly
             ,
             unless
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             be
             in
             
             me
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Another
             Pulse
             wherein
             this
             Life
             constantly
             puts
             out
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             things
             of
             Holiness
             they
             are
             connatural
             
             to
             him
             :
             Holiness
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             to
             be
             gracious
             ,
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             sin
             ,
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             love
             and
             kindness
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             pity
             ,
             and
             these
             things
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             natural
             making
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             towards
             these
             ;
             because
             look
             as
             it
             is
             in
             our
             outward
             man
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             the
             actions
             of
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             no
             man
             shall
             need
             to
             learn
             them
             ,
             he
             may
             have
             arts
             that
             shall
             make
             him
             do
             them
             mannerly
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             the
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             natural
             ,
             they
             were
             born
             with
             him
             .
             So
             now
             to
             be
             holy
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             righteous
             in
             our
             conversation
             with
             men
             ,
             freed
             from
             sin
             ,
             to
             walk
             as
             the
             Lords
             redeemed
             ones
             ,
             to
             practice
             these
             things
             ,
             this
             is
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             useth
             this
             very
             expression
             ,
             That
             we
             were
             redeemed
             by
             Christ
             that
             we
             should
             live
             to
             righteousness
             ,
             live
             to
             righteousness
             .
             Now
             as
             a
             worldly
             man
             lives
             to
             his
             money
             ,
             another
             man
             to
             his
             wrath
             ,
             another
             man
             to
             his
             lusts
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             things
             his
             heart
             runs
             its
             circle
             in
             :
             A
             gracious
             man
             ,
             the
             things
             of
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             are
             the
             things
             that
             suit
             his
             spirit
             .
             And
             then
             thirdly
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             (
             I
             wil
             name
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             bring
             it
             a
             little
             closer
             to
             you
             )
             a
             third
             thing
             is
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             having
             made
             his
             Will
             to
             be
             the
             
             Rule
             of
             our
             Life
             ,
             and
             revealed
             this
             Will
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             thereupon
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             alive
             unto
             Christ
             eyes
             the
             Word
             ,
             looks
             at
             the
             Word
             ,
             is
             guided
             by
             the
             Word
             ;
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             revealed
             
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             Card
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             Compass
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             Square
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             Meet-wand
             ,
             his
             eye
             looking
             to
             the
             Word
             as
             his
             only
             guide
             .
             No
             man
             (
             I
             dare
             affirm
             it
             though
             other
             things
             may
             come
             neer
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             dare
             affirm
             it
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             will
             study
             it
             shall
             find
             )
             in
             this
             world
             doth
             any
             of
             these
             three
             things
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             upon
             a
             serious
             debate
             to
             make
             Christ
             the
             good
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             acts
             of
             holiness
             the
             things
             that
             his
             soul
             naturally
             makes
             after
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             directing
             of
             him
             in
             all
             to
             live
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             not
             to
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             the
             will
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             Gods
             Word
             the
             Rule
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             in
             our
             bent
             and
             purpose
             ;
             here
             is
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             now
             to
             have
             Christ
             in
             you
             .
             Now
             I
             beseech
             you
             (
             Brethren
             )
             tell
             me
             (
             for
             I
             shall
             by
             and
             by
             dismiss
             you
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             made
             but
             one
             Use
             more
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             the
             third
             )
             what
             say
             your
             souls
             to
             these
             things
             ?
             Really
             leave
             al
             self
             conceitedness
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             that
             you
             may
             have
             out
             of
             the
             Pride
             of
             your
             hearts
             of
             your
             own
             conditions
             ,
             what
             say
             your
             souls
             to
             these
             things
             I
             have
             opened
             ?
             have
             you
             now
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ?
             I
             wil
             tel
             you
             (
             Brethren
             )
             if
             I
             had
             time
             to
             press
             it
             ,
             I
             had
             here
             a
             large
             Field
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             worlds
             of
             people
             that
             go
             for
             Christians
             ,
             are
             yet
             utter
             strangers
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ.
             I
             will
             name
             you
             a
             few
             that
             you
             may
             enlarge
             your
             thoughts
             of
             them
             when
             you
             are
             alone
             .
          
           
             
             All
             they
             that
             know
             not
             Christ
             ;
             it
             is
             impossible
             
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             making
             of
             Christ
             their
             chief
             good
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             knowledg
             of
             him
             .
             There
             is
             no
             valuing
             of
             an
             unknown
             thing
             .
             All
             ignorant
             persons
             are
             strangers
             to
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             were
             strangers
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             ignorance
             that
             was
             in
             them
             If
             you
             know
             not
             Christ
             and
             his
             Excellencies
             ,
             you
             can
             never
             live
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             al
             those
             that
             live
             to
             their
             lusts
             ,
             whose
             life
             
             is
             to
             be
             wanton
             ,
             unclean
             ,
             drunken
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             these
             live
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             Devil
             lives
             in
             them
             ;
             they
             may
             say
             ,
             I
             live
             ,
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             the
             Devil
             lives
             in
             me
             .
             And
             so
             thirdly
             ,
          
           
             All
             they
             that
             live
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             whose
             work
             
             that
             the
             genious
             of
             their
             heart
             carries
             them
             to
             from
             morning
             to
             night
             ,
             his
             wealth
             ,
             purchases
             ,
             buying
             ,
             trading
             ,
             &c.
             there
             their
             soul
             fixes
             on
             them
             ,
             there
             they
             rest
             ,
             to
             the
             world
             they
             live
             .
             And
             again
             ,
          
           
             All
             that
             live
             to
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             whose
             viv●re
             is
             
             bibere
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             sport
             and
             play
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             these
             and
             these
             are
             the
             things
             that
             make
             a
             happy
             life
             to
             them
             .
             All
             these
             and
             abundance
             of
             others
             (
             which
             I
             fear
             I
             should
             presume
             upon
             your
             patience
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             stand
             to
             innumerate
             but
             al
             these
             )
             are
             cleerly
             proved
             to
             be
             destitute
             of
             this
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ;
             think
             of
             it
             (
             Brethren
             )
             think
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             an
             easie
             thing
             (
             let
             me
             tel
             you
             )
             to
             be
             Christians
             (
             as
             we
             cal
             it
             )
             they
             are
             cheap
             things
             to
             hear
             Sermons
             ,
             cheap
             things
             to
             profess
             Religion
             in
             our
             daies
             ,
             wherein
             I
             think
             a
             long
             time
             there
             have
             not
             been
             fewer
             that
             mind
             it
             heartily
             ,
             
             yet
             abundance
             now
             pretend
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             alive
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             say
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             I
             have
             other
             business
             than
             what
             I
             have
             here
             below
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             Trade
             ,
             a
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Husband
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             knows
             my
             Conversation
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             my
             life
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             it
             is
             Christ
             that
             lives
             in
             me
             ,
             they
             are
             few
             can
             say
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             help
             you
             that
             you
             are
             not
             deceived
             about
             it
             .
             And
             then
             the
             other
             Use
             that
             I
             will
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
          
           
             
             That
             this
             Lesson
             is
             a
             most
             comfortable
             Lesson
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             the
             clearer
             any
             man
             speaks
             about
             these
             things
             of
             Gods
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             more
             will
             the
             hearts
             of
             Gods
             people
             be
             able
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
             I
             fear
             not
             but
             many
             of
             you
             can
             say
             it
             is
             thus
             with
             you
             ,
             the
             Lord
             witnesseth
             that
             with
             you
             ,
             doth
             he
             not
             ?
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             you
             have
             such
             an
             appetite
             after
             as
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             live
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             hearts
             dread
             at
             the
             waies
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             if
             God
             put
             you
             to
             it
             )
             you
             beg
             of
             God
             to
             be
             stripped
             of
             all
             ,
             rather
             than
             God
             should
             not
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             that
             al
             your
             prayer
             is
             ,
             let
             God
             give
             me
             Christ
             ,
             God
             in
             Christ
             for
             my
             portion
             ,
             and
             that
             reverently
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             ranting
             way
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             lewd
             life
             could
             honor
             God
             (
             as
             some
             rude
             people
             pretend
             to
             now
             )
             but
             that
             I
             might
             be
             holy
             in
             this
             perverse
             generation
             ,
             especially
             in
             my
             inward
             man
             where
             Christ
             dwels
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             you
             look
             at
             in
             buying
             ,
             selling
             ,
             and
             purchasing
             ,
             and
             sporting
             ,
             and
             in
             al
             the
             things
             you
             may
             do
             that
             are
             Lawful
             to
             you
             ,
             observing
             Gods
             Rules
             you
             take
             Gods
             Word
             to
             be
             your
             Rule
             ,
             then
             I
             tel
             you
             for
             your
             comfort
             these
             two
             things
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             communicated
             to
             thy
             soul
             the
             
             excellentest
             life
             that
             ever
             he
             gave
             to
             any
             creature
             .
             Three
             things
             I
             wil
             speak
             briefly
             that
             you
             account
             of
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             To
             be
             thus
             minded
             ,
             to
             be
             thus
             molded
             ,
             thus
             
             framed
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutely
             the
             highest
             ,
             the
             noblest
             ,
             the
             excellentest
             life
             that
             any
             creature
             ever
             partaked
             of
             .
             I
             might
             shew
             it
             you
             in
             a
             world
             of
             Particulars
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             life
             like
             it
             .
             We
             use
             to
             say
             in
             Phylosophy
             ,
             That
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Pismire
             it
             is
             a
             more
             noble
             life
             than
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Cedar
             ,
             though
             one
             Cedar
             be
             worth
             many
             thousand
             Pismires
             ;
             yet
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Pismire
             is
             better
             ,
             because
             it
             cometh
             from
             a
             nobler
             spirit
             .
             Now
             the
             Life
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             comes
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             noblest
             ;
             the
             operations
             of
             this
             Life
             are
             
             above
             what
             poor
             creatures
             can
             do
             :
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             Reason
             it
             is
             such
             a
             brave
             flying
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             top
             ,
             above
             the
             poor
             sensual
             things
             of
             bruit
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             to
             deal
             with
             God.
             And
             ,
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             sweetest
             too
             (
             that
             is
             another
             ;
             )
             for
             in
             
             al
             other
             lives
             men
             tast
             but
             the
             sweetness
             of
             the
             Creature
             ;
             but
             here
             the
             sweetness
             of
             thy
             Life
             is
             God
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             life
             so
             excellent
             as
             this
             is
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             say
             for
             thy
             comfort
             ,
          
           
             The
             Life
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             
             pledg
             of
             his
             love
             he
             ever
             giveth
             to
             any
             ;
             he
             hath
             given
             thee
             life
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             end
             of
             Christs
             undertaking
             to
             give
             life
             to
             his
             beloved
             ones
             ,
             he
             never
             giveth
             this
             to
             any
             man
             he
             means
             hurt
             to
             .
             He
             can
             
             give
             a
             Kingdom
             to
             a
             man
             he
             means
             to
             destroy
             ;
             he
             gave
             it
             to
             Saul
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             away
             in
             his
             wrath
             ;
             he
             can
             give
             an
             Apostleship
             to
             one
             that
             shall
             be
             damned
             ;
             he
             gave
             Judas
             an
             Apostleship
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             perished
             :
             but
             to
             have
             this
             Life
             ,
             to
             close
             with
             Christ
             ,
             to
             live
             to
             him
             according
             to
             his
             Word
             :
             had
             you
             this
             Church
             ful
             of
             Diamonds
             given
             you
             to
             do
             what
             you
             would
             with
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             your
             posterity
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             men
             in
             this
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             such
             an
             expression
             of
             his
             love
             as
             to
             give
             Christ
             to
             you
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             I
             tel
             you
             ,
          
           
             
             This
             Life
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             thee
             ,
             of
             which
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             be
             bold
             to
             rely
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             flows
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Well-head
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Well
             spring
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             thou
             thinkest
             how
             many
             evils
             thy
             Life
             may
             be
             incident
             unto
             ,
             what
             temptations
             thou
             mayest
             meet
             withal
             ,
             how
             weak
             thou
             art
             to
             resist
             them
             ,
             remember
             man
             or
             woman
             whose
             Life
             this
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             thy
             life
             ,
             but
             Christs
             Life
             ,
             and
             he
             ever
             lives
             to
             make
             us
             live
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thou
             in
             an
             humble
             walking
             ,
             and
             dependance
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             use
             of
             Gospel
             Ordinances
             ,
             mayest
             comfortably
             expect
             that
             God
             wil
             nourish
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             cherish
             it
             ,
             till
             thou
             come
             to
             be
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             till
             thou
             come
             to
             be
             transplanted
             into
             another
             Life
             ,
             where
             Faith
             and
             al
             these
             things
             shal
             cease
             ,
             and
             God
             be
             All
             in
             All
             :
             this
             the
             comfort
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             spoken
             a
             little
             to
             the
             third
             Use.
             
          
           
           
             That
             because
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             live
             this
             Life
             ,
             to
             perswade
             you
             all
             to
             study
             it
             ,
             
             and
             to
             seek
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             often
             compare
             it
             with
             that
             other
             life
             that
             we
             so
             often
             weary
             our selves
             about
             with
             a
             vain
             shadow
             ,
             hazarding
             every
             thing
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             have
             our
             accommodation
             with
             as
             much
             refreshing
             as
             can
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             II.
             
             
          
           
             
               
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 part
                 of
                 verse
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 crucified
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 (
                 
                   now
                   follows
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   shal
                   more
                   insist
                   upon
                
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 now
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 I
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THe
             Second
             Lesson
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             manner
             how
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             live
             this
             Life
             of
             Christ
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             .
             
               The
               Life
               which
               I
               now
               live
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             By
             Flesh
             there
             he
             means
             not
             his
             fleshly
             part
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             said
             to
             live
             to
             the
             flesh
             who
             live
             sensually
             and
             wickedly
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Flesh
             there
             is
             meant
             our
             mortal
             condition
             while
             we
             are
             here
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             while
             we
             live
             our
             natural
             life
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             lived
             
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             faith
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             place
             upon
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             that
             grace
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             manner
             ,
             or
             the
             instrument
             ,
             or
             the
             
             means
             of
             our
             holy
             Life
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             .
             And
             this
             Doctrine
             which
             (
             beloved
             )
             is
             the
             mystery
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             life
             ,
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             kernel
             of
             true
             Christianity
             ,
             I
             shal
             endeavor
             (
             according
             as
             the
             Lord
             shal
             enable
             me
             )
             this
             day
             to
             open
             to
             you
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
          
           
             
               
               That
               that
               Life
               of
               Christ
               which
               all
               Gods
               people
               live
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               they
               live
               it
               by
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             Understand
             but
             the
             scope
             aright
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             the
             discourse
             may
             prove
             useful
             to
             those
             that
             have
             this
             Life
             .
             My
             meaning
             therefore
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             only
             the
             instrument
             ,
             or
             condition
             required
             to
             make
             us
             partakers
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Life
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             only
             one
             chief
             grace
             ,
             or
             one
             branch
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             but
             while
             the
             Saints
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             mannagement
             of
             their
             whol
             Spiritual
             Life
             is
             the
             work
             of
             faith
             ,
             Christ
             indeed
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             the
             great
             administration
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             we
             do
             while
             we
             live
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             our
             whol
             spiritual
             Life
             is
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             God
             acted
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             I
             intend
             (
             the
             Lord
             willing
             )
             to
             handle
             it
             in
             this
             Method
             :
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             I
             will
             cleerly
             demonstrate
             to
             you
             from
             the
             Scripture
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             whol
             Life
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             it
             is
             led
             by
             faith
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             which
             I
             more
             aim
             at
             .
          
           
             
             I
             shall
             endeavor
             to
             clear
             to
             you
             what
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             means
             by
             this
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             for
             a
             soul
             to
             live
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ;
             that
             shall
             be
             my
             
             chiefest
             work
             in
             the
             Doctrinal
             part
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             wil
             come
             to
             the
             application
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             proof
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             so
             .
             First
             ,
             
          
           
             Mark
             how
             cleerly
             the
             Scripture
             holds
             it
             out
             ,
             
             that
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Saints
             it
             is
             led
             by
             faith
             .
             There
             is
             one
             place
             in
             Habbakkuk
             2.4
             .
             I
             wil
             mention
             that
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             reason
             by
             and
             by
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             there
             speaks
             of
             the
             several
             waies
             that
             men
             had
             to
             live
             in
             troublesom
             times
             ;
             for
             Habakkuk
             lived
             in
             very
             difficult
             times
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             his
             discourse
             he
             shews
             how
             proud
             men
             lived
             by
             maintaining
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             how
             worldly
             men
             lived
             by
             loading
             themselves
             with
             thick
             clay
             ,
             good
             store
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Lands
             ;
             but
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               just
               live
               by
               faith
            
             ,
             every
             godly
             man
             lives
             by
             faith
             .
             Now
             this
             Text
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Habakkuk
             ,
             it
             is
             three
             or
             four
             times
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             alledged
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             very
             self
             same
             Doctrine
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             Rom.
             1
             17.
             
             I
             wil
             rather
             name
             that
             first
             ,
             because
             it
             proves
             both
             these
             Doctrines
             I
             have
             propounded
             ,
             saith
             he
             in
             verse
             16.
             
             
               I
               am
               not
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               salvation
               to
               every
               one
               that
               beleeveth
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               for
            
             (
             saith
             he
             in
             verse
             17.
             )
             
               therein
               is
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               manifested
               from
               faith
               to
               faith
            
             :
             There
             now
             is
             my
             former
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             our
             Life
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             manifested
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             communicated
             to
             us
             ,
             yea
             ,
             from
             one
             degree
             of
             faith
             to
             another
             ,
             according
             as
             we
             get
             more
             faith
             ,
             so
             we
             have
             more
             
             life
             ,
             and
             as
             Righteousness
             is
             further
             revealed
             ,
             so
             we
             have
             more
             faith
             ,
             and
             consequently
             more
             life
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             the
             just
             shal
             live
             by
             faith
             :
             mark
             it
             ,
             The
             manifestation
             and
             communication
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             held
             out
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             received
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             every
             Beleever
             lives
             by
             Faith
             ,
             
               The
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               faith
               .
            
             So
             in
             the
             Epist.
             Gal.
             3.11
             .
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             repeats
             the
             very
             same
             expression
             again
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               The
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               faith
               .
            
             Again
             the
             very
             same
             phrase
             in
             Heb.
             10.38
             .
             where
             the
             Apostle
             there
             is
             pressing
             of
             Beleevers
             to
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             in
             difficult
             and
             troublesom
             times
             that
             are
             coming
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             shews
             what
             wil
             become
             of
             Apostates
             and
             Back-sliders
             ,
             but
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               The
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               faith
               .
            
             The
             whol
             life
             of
             al
             holy
             men
             while
             they
             are
             going
             through
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             get
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             all
             their
             life
             is
             transacted
             by
             faith
             ,
             this
             is
             clear
             .
             And
             I
             wil
             ad
             but
             another
             Text
             ,
             that
             which
             you
             find
             in
             2
             Cor.
             5.7
             .
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             We
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             live
             not
             by
             sence
             ;
             if
             you
             wil
             take
             sence
             there
             for
             carnal
             sence
             ,
             things
             that
             are
             sensible
             to
             our
             outward
             man
             ,
             we
             live
             not
             to
             sence
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             wil
             take
             it
             in
             the
             more
             elevated
             interpretation
             ,
             spiritual
             sence
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             immediate
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Gods
             countenance
             to
             ravish
             us
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             a
             Treasury
             to
             be
             desired
             rather
             than
             ten
             thousand
             worlds
             ,
             yet
             we
             live
             not
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             Gods
             people
             it
             lies
             al
             in
             the
             grace
             of
             Faith.
             But
             ,
          
           
             
             I
             wil
             add
             two
             Proofs
             more
             that
             are
             not
             particular
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             conclusions
             that
             are
             fit
             for
             
             you
             to
             study
             ,
             and
             wil
             give
             a
             wonderful
             conviction
             to
             your
             hearts
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             That
             the
             Life
             of
             al
             Gods
             people
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             is
             lived
             by
             Faith.
             You
             shall
             have
             this
             demonstration
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             when
             he
             compares
             spiritual
             life
             and
             natural
             life
             together
             ,
             he
             useth
             to
             
             compare
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             to
             al
             those
             faculties
             or
             members
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             whol
             livelihood
             of
             our
             natural
             lives
             ,
             those
             members
             or
             faculties
             which
             contribute
             the
             most
             to
             the
             livelihood
             of
             our
             natural
             life
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             makes
             faith
             to
             be
             al
             these
             in
             our
             spiritual
             life
             ;
             pray
             remember
             ,
             my
             meaning
             is
             thus
             :
             You
             know
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             while
             we
             live
             we
             must
             be
             fed
             ,
             take
             away
             food
             ,
             appetite
             ,
             eating
             ,
             digesting
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             concocting
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             destroy
             a
             mans
             life
             presently
             :
             Faith
             is
             our
             mouth
             by
             which
             we
             feed
             ,
             al
             the
             food
             that
             the
             soul
             hath
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             a
             spiritual
             mouth
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             faith
             whereby
             we
             feed
             ,
             ordinarily
             it
             is
             compared
             to
             our
             mouth
             ,
             appetite
             ,
             and
             stomach
             ;
             but
             then
             before
             the
             food
             cometh
             to
             our
             mouth
             ,
             the
             hand
             receives
             it
             and
             conveys
             it
             to
             the
             mouth
             ;
             Faith
             is
             our
             hand
             ,
             compared
             to
             the
             hand
             whereby
             we
             do
             our
             work
             ,
             and
             receive
             our
             food
             and
             carry
             it
             ;
             Faith
             is
             our
             eye
             whereby
             we
             behold
             the
             things
             we
             are
             to
             act
             ,
             and
             work
             upon
             ,
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             our
             life
             ;
             Faith
             is
             the
             foot
             whereby
             the
             soul
             is
             carried
             both
             to
             its
             business
             and
             food
             :
             hands
             ,
             eyes
             ,
             mouth
             ,
             tast
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             sets
             it
             out
             by
             them
             all
             ,
             thereby
             signifying
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             what
             the
             eye
             ,
             mouth
             ,
             hand
             ,
             and
             tast
             ,
             contribute
             
             to
             our
             natural
             life
             ,
             that
             doth
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             to
             our
             spiritual
             life
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             .
             That
             is
             one
             Conclusion
             that
             I
             think
             is
             a
             cleered
             demonstration
             ,
             that
             while
             Gods
             People
             live
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             faith
             that
             is
             their
             Life
             .
             The
             Second
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             ful
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             
             That
             you
             shal
             find
             cleerly
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             our
             life
             in
             general
             is
             attributed
             to
             Faith
             ,
             but
             every
             thing
             concerning
             our
             life
             is
             in
             Scripture
             made
             the
             work
             of
             faith
             .
             Oh!
             that
             we
             could
             understand
             this
             ;
             but
             you
             that
             are
             spiritual
             must
             needs
             be
             versed
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             (
             I
             say
             )
             that
             not
             only
             the
             bulk
             of
             our
             life
             in
             general
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             work
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             every
             thing
             that
             concerns
             our
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             doth
             impute
             it
             to
             the
             grace
             of
             Faith
             ;
             as
             now
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             some
             things
             that
             wil
             comprehend
             al
             the
             rest
             .
             All
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             reducible
             either
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 of
                 it
                 on
                 .
                 First
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             
             The
             Beginning
             of
             it
             :
             We
             have
             our
             spiritual
             Life
             begun
             in
             us
             by
             Faith
             ,
             it
             is
             on
             our
             part
             the
             principle
             whereby
             the
             very
             spiritual
             life
             is
             received
             :
             or
             if
             you
             will
             have
             it
             more
             plainly
             ;
             All
             those
             things
             that
             are
             the
             real
             principles
             of
             our
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             received
             by
             Faith.
             As
             ,
          
           
             
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             is
             our
             Life
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             we
             recive
             Christ
             by
             faith
             .
             As
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             beleeved
             .
             
             And
             in
             Ephes.
             3.17
             .
             whether
             Jesus
             Christ
             dwels
             in
             our
             hearts
             by
             faith
             .
             That
             Lord
             Jesus
             that
             remains
             in
             us
             constantly
             ,
             we
             have
             him
             by
             faith
             .
             Then
             ,
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             doth
             take
             from
             
             Christ
             and
             communicate
             to
             the
             Saints
             ;
             for
             so
             Christ
             said
             when
             he
             promised
             him
             to
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Church
             ;
             that
             shall
             be
             his
             Office
             to
             take
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             give
             to
             you
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             How
             received
             you
             the
             Spirit
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             by
             faith
             ?
             So
             that
             by
             faith
             we
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             very
             principle
             of
             our
             life
             .
             I
             confess
             this
             is
             a
             great
             mystery
             ,
             for
             Faith
             it self
             is
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             is
             received
             by
             faith
             ,
             but
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             saith
             it
             is
             so
             .
             Somwhat
             I
             would
             say
             to
             witness
             that
             ,
             but
             the
             time
             wil
             not
             allow
             it
             me
             .
             So
             that
             our
             very
             beginning
             of
             our
             spiritual
             life
             is
             by
             faith
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             works
             alone
             without
             us
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             come
             to
             be
             active
             ,
             the
             very
             first
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             acts
             of
             our
             lives
             they
             are
             by
             Faith.
             Well
             ,
             when
             this
             life
             is
             begun
             ,
             Then
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             The
             Preservation
             ,
             the
             Maintainance
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             
             acting
             of
             it
             wholly
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             acts
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             Faith
             :
             as
             thus
             ;
             All
             our
             nourishment
             comes
             from
             Ordinances
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Lord
             be
             the
             Fountain
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             Ordinances
             are
             the
             canales
             ,
             the
             channels
             wherein
             the
             Lord
             gives
             out
             a
             greater
             supply
             of
             himself
             ;
             we
             must
             receive
             all
             these
             by
             Faith.
             The
             Word
             profits
             no
             man
             unless
             it
             be
             mingled
             with
             Faith
             ,
             your
             Prayers
             they
             must
             be
             Prayers
             of
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Sacraments
             they
             
             are
             received
             by
             Eaith
             :
             All
             Ordinances
             are
             so
             far
             effectual
             to
             the
             soul
             as
             the
             grace
             of
             Faith
             puts
             them
             upon
             you
             .
             Faith
             is
             not
             only
             the
             means
             of
             our
             Food
             ,
             but
             for
             Physick
             ,
             the
             overcoming
             of
             our
             evil
             ,
             al
             the
             Spiritual
             enemies
             of
             our
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             all
             that
             would
             destroy
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             Faith
             alone
             must
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             
             You
             shall
             find
             Satan
             the
             great
             Enemy
             ,
             how
             do
             we
             overcome
             him
             ?
             By
             resisting
             him
             in
             Faith.
             
          
           
             
             The
             World
             another
             Enemy
             ;
             every
             one
             that
             is
             born
             of
             God
             overcometh
             that
             the
             world
             cannot
             prevail
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             that
             that
             overcometh
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             your
             Faith.
             So
             ,
          
           
             
             All
             our
             Lusts
             ;
             it
             is
             by
             Faith
             that
             we
             put
             off
             the
             old
             man
             :
             the
             Scripture
             is
             cleer
             in
             it
             ,
             nay
             ,
             the
             actings
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             our
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             all
             the
             excitings
             and
             callings
             out
             of
             all
             our
             graces
             in
             every
             relation
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             laies
             it
             al
             upon
             Faith
             ,
             until
             we
             come
             to
             be
             consumated
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Lord
             doth
             leave
             the
             mannagement
             and
             carrying
             on
             of
             our
             spiritual
             life
             to
             the
             grace
             of
             Faith
             ,
             himself
             is
             the
             Sum
             ,
             the
             fountain
             ;
             but
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Creature
             hath
             a
             hand
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             sanctified
             creature
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             faith
             whereby
             the
             whol
             life
             is
             acted
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             first
             thing
             I
             hope
             sufficiently
             cleered
             ,
             That
             the
             Life
             of
             al
             Gods
             People
             while
             they
             live
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             .
             But
             now
             comes
             the
             greatest
             Question
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             so
             many
             cleer
             Scriptures
             about
             that
             you
             cannot
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             had
             as
             good
             doubt
             of
             your
             Christianity
             as
             to
             doubt
             of
             this
             ,
             Whether
             a
             Christians
             life
             is
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             ?
             But
             now
             ,
          
           
           
             What
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             signifies
             by
             this
             ,
             what
             is
             
             it
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ?
             That
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             more
             difficult
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             please
             God
             that
             I
             can
             but
             cleer
             it
             to
             you
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             wherein
             the
             true
             living
             by
             faith
             doth
             consist
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             opened
             this
             I
             wil
             not
             doubt
             but
             so
             many
             as
             are
             Gods
             People
             wil
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             very
             condition
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             others
             they
             wil
             say
             ,
             every
             body
             talks
             of
             living
             by
             faith
             ,
             one
             man
             makes
             living
             by
             faith
             only
             to
             be
             a
             fancy
             in
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             that
             God
             wil
             do
             this
             and
             that
             for
             him
             without
             any
             warrant
             from
             the
             Word
             ;
             another
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             fancies
             ,
             that
             live
             how
             he
             lists
             ,
             if
             he
             hope
             but
             to
             go
             to
             Heaven
             when
             he
             goes
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             he
             lives
             by
             faith
             :
             But
             living
             by
             faith
             is
             substantial
             ,
             I
             shal
             now
             set
             my self
             (
             by
             the
             Lords
             help
             )
             to
             clear
             to
             you
             ,
             what
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             signifies
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             they
             live
             it
             by
             faith
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             I
             must
             premise
             these
             two
             things
             ;
             but
             to
             make
             way
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
          
           
             That
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             who
             is
             our
             Head
             ,
             our
             spiritual
             
             mystical
             Head
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             an
             Al-sufficiency
             for
             al
             his
             people
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             that
             beleeveth
             ,
             til
             they
             come
             to
             glory
             ;
             but
             he
             hath
             a
             full
             purpose
             in
             his
             heart
             never
             to
             be
             wanting
             of
             supply
             unto
             his
             called
             ones
             ,
             a
             full
             unchangeable
             purpose
             to
             supply
             them
             with
             whatsoever
             is
             needful
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             glory
             .
             That
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             I
             lay
             down
             as
             a
             foundation
             ,
             to
             lead
             you
             to
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             all
             sufficiency
             in
             Christ
             our
             Head
             ,
             yea
             ,
             a
             ful
             purpose
             and
             
             resolution
             unchangeable
             ,
             to
             supply
             to
             all
             his
             people
             whatsoever
             they
             can
             need
             in
             any
             condition
             ,
             til
             he
             hath
             brought
             them
             to
             glory
             .
             That
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             ,
             no
             body
             wil
             doubt
             this
             the
             Scripture
             is
             so
             ful
             to
             it
             .
             The
             Second
             thing
             is
             more
             immediate
             and
             closer
             to
             my
             purpose
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             
             That
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             not
             only
             this
             determinate
             purpose
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             in
             his
             Word
             declared
             and
             manifested
             al
             that
             he
             will
             do
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             expect
             from
             his
             people
             til
             they
             come
             into
             Heaven
             ;
             mark
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
          
           
             
             In
             his
             Word
             hath
             he
             declared
             Promises
             ,
             which
             hold
             out
             al
             the
             good
             that
             Christ
             means
             to
             do
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             not
             only
             general
             promises
             for
             pardon
             of
             sin
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             promises
             for
             every
             condition
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             he
             hath
             declared
             what
             he
             means
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             which
             way
             he
             wil
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             
             He
             hath
             there
             likewise
             declared
             what
             his
             will
             is
             for
             al
             the
             duties
             that
             his
             people
             are
             to
             perform
             i●
             the
             way
             of
             obedience
             ;
             he
             wil
             never
             expect
             from
             them
             in
             al
             their
             life
             time
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             in
             his
             Word
             he
             hath
             set
             down
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
          
           
             
             In
             the
             same
             Word
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             laid
             down
             Promises
             what
             he
             wil
             do
             ,
             and
             precepts
             what
             they
             must
             do
             ,
             but
             Directions
             that
             hold
             out
             both
             arguments
             to
             stir
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             waies
             that
             they
             should
             take
             ;
             al
             these
             hath
             he
             laid
             down
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             al
             the
             means
             either
             to
             attain
             strength
             to
             do
             duties
             ,
             or
             to
             accomplish
             the
             benefit
             of
             any
             Promise
             ;
             in
             his
             Word
             he
             hath
             laid
             down
             al
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             called
             his
             will
             concerning
             us
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             concerning
             us
             .
             Now
             these
             three
             things
             premised
             ,
             the
             purpose
             of
             Christ
             to
             do
             all
             that
             he
             
             will
             do
             and
             expect
             ,
             the
             declaration
             of
             all
             this
             in
             his
             Word
             .
             These
             two
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             which
             wil
             make
             you
             understand
             what
             the
             living
             by
             faith
             is
             ,
          
           
             The
             Grace
             of
             Faith
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             acted
             in
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             immediately
             hath
             its
             whol
             application
             to
             the
             Word
             .
             Good
             Friends
             hearken
             ,
             (
             I
             say
             )
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             is
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             excited
             and
             stirred
             up
             to
             work
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             Spirits
             proper
             and
             immediate
             work
             is
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             will
             of
             Christ
             revealed
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             it
             looks
             not
             at
             Heaven
             immediately
             ,
             it
             looks
             not
             to
             Christ
             immediately
             ;
             but
             it
             looks
             at
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             mediately
             through
             the
             Word
             .
             In
             the
             Word
             there
             saith
             sees
             all
             the
             good
             things
             promised
             ,
             that
             in
             its
             life
             time
             it
             shal
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             ;
             in
             the
             Word
             it
             seeth
             the
             injunction
             of
             al
             those
             duties
             that
             the
             renewed
             soul
             should
             be
             conversant
             about
             or
             be
             exercised
             in
             ;
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Word
             only
             ,
             he
             seeth
             the
             Methods
             ,
             the
             Counsels
             ,
             the
             arguments
             ,
             the
             Directions
             that
             are
             to
             be
             attended
             upon
             for
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             all
             that
             which
             is
             in
             Christs
             purpose
             to
             do
             for
             us
             .
             Now
             mark
             ,
             The
             grace
             of
             faith
             stirred
             up
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             look
             to
             the
             Word
             in
             every
             thing
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             invisible
             and
             secret
             work
             making
             the
             things
             held
             out
             in
             the
             Word
             effectual
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             by
             this
             act
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             whol
             course
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             applying
             it self
             unto
             the
             Word
             ;
             the
             Word
             of
             Promise
             for
             matters
             of
             Comfort
             ,
             the
             
             Word
             of
             Precept
             for
             matters
             of
             Duty
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             Direction
             in
             matters
             of
             means
             and
             Ordinances
             ;
             the
             applying
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             the
             Word
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             Lord
             according
             to
             his
             goodness
             making
             these
             things
             good
             to
             the
             soul
             that
             thus
             applies
             it self
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             this
             is
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             .
             So
             that
             now
             to
             come
             a
             little
             neerer
             to
             the
             business
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             explained
             it
             so
             far
             as
             I
             hope
             by
             and
             by
             I
             shall
             ,
             but
             I
             say
             )
             now
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             
             It
             is
             not
             only
             for
             a
             soul
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             salvation
             ,
             or
             to
             beleeve
             all
             our
             life
             time
             that
             we
             shal
             be
             saved
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             when
             we
             go
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             only
             that
             that
             is
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             it
             .
             But
             ,
          
           
             
             To
             live
             by
             Faith
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             our
             course
             to
             enjoy
             the
             whol
             revealed
             will
             of
             Christ
             to
             us
             as
             our
             life
             ,
             thereby
             fetching
             all
             our
             consolations
             that
             are
             fit
             for
             our
             life
             from
             promises
             ,
             thereby
             fetching
             all
             our
             practices
             from
             the
             declaration
             of
             what
             he
             makes
             our
             duty
             ,
             and
             applying
             our selves
             in
             the
             use
             of
             those
             means
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             us
             to
             attend
             upon
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             these
             ;
             this
             conversation
             of
             the
             soul
             is
             the
             living
             by
             faith
             .
             To
             live
             by
             faith
             it
             is
             this
             :
             I
             am
             not
             only
             made
             partaker
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             imputed
             for
             my
             justification
             ,
             and
             is
             inherent
             for
             my
             new
             quickening
             :
             I
             have
             not
             only
             these
             principles
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             al
             the
             comfort
             of
             my
             life
             is
             fetched
             from
             a
             promise
             ,
             al
             the
             rule
             of
             my
             conversation
             is
             from
             the
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             means
             I
             use
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             
             of
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             they
             are
             those
             that
             are
             prescribed
             there
             ;
             so
             that
             be
             it
             to
             undergo
             affliction
             ,
             to
             conflict
             with
             a
             temptation
             ,
             to
             go
             through
             my
             Calling
             ,
             be
             it
             to
             comfort
             my
             heart
             against
             temptations
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             looks
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             there
             takes
             the
             Word
             for
             its
             guide
             both
             for
             comfort
             and
             duty
             ,
             until
             the
             Lord
             of
             his
             meer
             grace
             have
             accomplished
             in
             us
             all
             the
             good
             that
             he
             intendeth
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             wil
             never
             be
             til
             he
             takes
             us
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             when
             faith
             ceaseth
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             this
             ,
             and
             this
             only
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Scripture
             cals
             living
             by
             faith
             .
             But
             now
             (
             because
             I
             would
             yet
             make
             it
             a
             little
             plainer
             to
             you
             )
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             That
             although
             there
             are
             acts
             of
             faith
             applicable
             to
             every
             particular
             condition
             we
             are
             in
             ,
             which
             would
             require
             a
             Volumn
             to
             mention
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             present
             purpose
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             five
             things
             faith
             doth
             in
             this
             general
             living
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             that
             is
             said
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             his
             faith
             doth
             five
             things
             in
             his
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             which
             are
             applicable
             to
             every
             thing
             that
             you
             can
             think
             upon
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             stand
             to
             prove
             ,
             though
             I
             will
             give
             a
             touch
             as
             I
             go
             along
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             spare
             a
             little
             time
             for
             the
             Application
             before
             I
             break
             off
             :
             But
             there
             are
             five
             things
             applicable
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             grace
             of
             faith
             looks
             at
             the
             Word
             as
             
             that
             which
             is
             most
             sure
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             yields
             a
             firm
             assent
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             revealed
             concerning
             him
             in
             his
             Word
             .
             The
             Promises
             that
             are
             made
             ,
             faith
             assures
             the
             soul
             they
             are
             al
             true
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             whimsies
             nor
             fancies
             .
             The
             
             Duties
             and
             Directions
             there
             prescribed
             faith
             assures
             the
             soul
             they
             are
             things
             the
             Lord
             looks
             for
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             Acts
             20.
             when
             he
             lived
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             he
             did
             exercise
             himself
             to
             beleeve
             al
             that
             was
             spoken
             by
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             Law
             ,
             and
             David
             saith
             ,
             Thy
             Word
             (
             Lord
             )
             is
             from
             everlasting
             :
             It
             makes
             not
             any
             scruple
             or
             doubt
             ,
             but
             gives
             a
             firm
             assent
             to
             what
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             down
             in
             his
             Word
             .
             That
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             indeed
             is
             the
             Basis
             and
             Foundation
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Second
             ,
          
           
             
             It
             not
             only
             assents
             that
             all
             these
             are
             true
             ,
             but
             faith
             acquiesses
             that
             these
             are
             the
             magazine
             ,
             the
             store
             house
             ,
             the
             comprehension
             of
             al
             excellencies
             that
             the
             soul
             shall
             ever
             be
             made
             partaker
             of
             ,
             he
             desires
             to
             be
             satisfied
             in
             the
             goodness
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             desires
             no
             other
             course
             of
             Life
             to
             order
             him
             but
             what
             is
             set
             down
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             he
             thinks
             not
             there
             are
             any
             Councels
             nor
             Directions
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             nor
             compared
             to
             those
             set
             down
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             he
             rests
             in
             them
             ,
             there
             his
             Treasure
             lies
             in
             that
             great
             iron
             Chest
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             is
             not
             only
             true
             ,
             but
             his
             livelihood
             ,
             he
             knows
             God
             hath
             declared
             this
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             there
             his
             soul
             is
             satisfied
             :
             That
             is
             the
             Second
             .
             And
             then
             the
             third
             is
             this
             :
          
           
             
             The
             Lord
             laies
             al
             our
             happiness
             up
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             the
             happiness
             of
             our
             comfort
             ,
             the
             happiness
             of
             our
             holy
             conversation
             ,
             therefore
             faith
             directs
             the
             soul
             to
             attend
             to
             the
             Word
             as
             to
             its
             only
             guide
             and
             comfort
             :
             that
             look
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             satisfied
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             travel
             in
             a
             dark
             night
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             through
             a
             dangerous
             place
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             have
             a
             mighty
             
             guide
             ,
             not
             a
             
               Will
               of
               the
               Wisp
            
             (
             as
             they
             cal
             it
             )
             and
             an
             
               Ignis
               fatuus
            
             to
             miss-lead
             me
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             I
             love
             my
             life
             and
             happiness
             ,
             I
             will
             look
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             I
             am
             guided
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             I
             am
             directed
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             it
             :
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             you
             do
             wel
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             light
             that
             shines
             in
             a
             dark
             place
             until
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             until
             the
             day
             of
             Heaven
             come
             ,
             and
             you
             be
             brought
             to
             glory
             .
             The
             soul
             looks
             to
             the
             Word
             as
             its
             only
             card
             and
             compass
             :
             as
             the
             Marriner
             at
             Sea
             looks
             at
             his
             Card
             and
             Compass
             ,
             they
             are
             his
             guide
             ;
             so
             the
             Beleever
             he
             only
             looks
             at
             the
             Word
             as
             his
             guide
             .
             There
             is
             the
             third
             .
             And
             then
             the
             fourth
             thing
             that
             faith
             doth
             in
             al
             that
             live
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             make
             the
             things
             revealed
             in
             the
             
             Word
             the
             matters
             of
             their
             prayers
             ,
             they
             dare
             not
             beg
             a
             thing
             of
             God
             until
             they
             know
             it
             is
             Gods
             wil
             ,
             that
             they
             find
             a
             warrant
             to
             beg
             it
             either
             absolutely
             or
             conditionally
             ;
             they
             make
             the
             Word
             the
             matter
             of
             their
             prayers
             and
             endeavors
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             go
             about
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             be
             under
             distress
             and
             affliction
             ,
             they
             labor
             to
             get
             rid
             of
             it
             by
             making
             the
             word
             their
             direction
             in
             that
             .
             And
             Fiftly
             and
             lastly
             ,
          
           
             Doing
             al
             these
             things
             as
             well
             as
             it
             can
             ,
             it
             staies
             
             it self
             upon
             the
             truth
             ▪
             and
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             who
             hath
             revealed
             these
             things
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             staies
             himself
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             way
             .
             And
             he
             now
             that
             doth
             these
             five
             things
             ,
             he
             
             truly
             lives
             by
             faith
             :
             The
             Lord
             hath
             turned
             the
             bent
             of
             his
             heart
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             assured
             his
             Word
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             lies
             his
             happiness
             ,
             he
             looks
             at
             it
             as
             his
             only
             guide
             ,
             he
             makes
             this
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             prayer
             and
             endeavors
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             knows
             all
             his
             poor
             endeavors
             are
             nothing
             ,
             but
             waits
             upon
             the
             Lord
             to
             make
             all
             good
             to
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             wisdom
             and
             faithfulness
             Thus
             you
             have
             heard
             a
             Christian
             ought
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             now
             you
             see
             what
             it
             is
             .
             Now
             one
             Question
             more
             I
             must
             needs
             briefly
             speak
             to
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             this
             :
          
           
             
             But
             may
             some
             say
             ,
             
               Do
               all
               that
               live
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               live
               thus
               ?
               that
               this
               is
               excellent
               I
               will
               not
               dispute
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               is
               held
               out
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               I
               doubt
               it
               not
               ;
               but
               will
               you
               make
               true
               Christianity
               fall
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               no
               further
               ?
               dare
               you
               affirm
               it
               that
               none
               live
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               you
               have
               spoken
               of
               ?
            
          
           
             
             Now
             the
             Answer
             to
             this
             you
             shall
             have
             cleerly
             in
             these
             three
             things
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             Lords
             own
             people
             do
             somtimes
             too
             much
             live
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             there
             is
             flesh
             in
             the
             best
             ;
             somtimes
             they
             are
             under
             great
             temptations
             ,
             somtimes
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             under
             the
             sweetness
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             flesh
             prevails
             ,
             and
             they
             walk
             by
             other
             rules
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             unregenerate
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             the
             true
             Genius
             of
             Christianity
             works
             not
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             we
             all
             know
             that
             as
             we
             live
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             so
             we
             live
             by
             faith
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             too
             
             much
             Gods
             people
             fail
             in
             this
             .
             But
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
          
           
             That
             so
             far
             as
             we
             are
             Christians
             ,
             so
             far
             every
             
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             be
             he
             strong
             ,
             or
             be
             he
             weak
             ,
             he
             lives
             according
             to
             these
             things
             .
             I
             fear
             not
             to
             speak
             it
             positively
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             man
             living
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ought
             to
             own
             himself
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             to
             own
             him
             to
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             further
             than
             he
             lives
             according
             to
             this
             that
             I
             have
             set
             you
             down
             ,
             though
             they
             talk
             of
             them
             ,
             preach
             of
             them
             ,
             write
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             practice
             them
             not
             ,
             and
             actually
             live
             according
             to
             these
             Rules
             ,
             they
             live
             not
             as
             Christians
             .
             But
             thirdly
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
          
           
             That
             many
             souls
             do
             live
             thus
             ,
             really
             live
             thus
             
             in
             their
             course
             ,
             who
             cannot
             speak
             thus
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             know
             that
             they
             live
             thus
             .
             As
             take
             my
             meaning
             thus
             :
             It
             is
             certain
             that
             our
             life
             in
             nature
             ,
             it
             is
             lived
             thus
             ,
             Food
             is
             taken
             into
             the
             mouth
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             taken
             into
             the
             stomach
             ,
             it
             digests
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             concoction
             it
             is
             so
             and
             so
             separated
             ;
             and
             al
             Schollers
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             know
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             know
             not
             only
             that
             they
             live
             by
             food
             ,
             but
             can
             tel
             you
             the
             Methods
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             many
             thousands
             that
             live
             the
             natural
             life
             ,
             cannot
             tel
             how
             they
             live
             it
             :
             And
             as
             there
             is
             in
             Logick
             an
             Art
             of
             Logick
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             Reason
             digested
             into
             the
             right
             Methods
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             subject
             ,
             and
             adjunct
             ,
             &c.
             that
             we
             cal
             the
             Art
             of
             Logick
             ,
             doth
             but
             cast
             al
             these
             things
             into
             their
             〈◊〉
             place
             ;
             but
             many
             thousands
             do
             argue
             ,
             and
             speak
             from
             causes
             ,
             and
             effects
             ,
             and
             subjects
             ,
             and
             adjuncts
             ,
             and
             comparisons
             ,
             and
             things
             that
             are
             opposite
             ,
             
             use
             arguments
             from
             them
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             that
             they
             play
             the
             Logicians
             in
             al
             these
             .
             So
             in
             the
             great
             acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             (
             it
             is
             certain
             )
             partakes
             of
             Christ
             but
             beleeves
             in
             him
             ;
             but
             doubtless
             there
             are
             many
             thousands
             that
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             know
             not
             what
             that
             act
             of
             faith
             is
             ,
             that
             gives
             them
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             carries
             them
             on
             to
             it
             .
             So
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             though
             they
             cannot
             speak
             of
             these
             Rules
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             til
             they
             be
             opened
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             can
             close
             with
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             am
             far
             from
             saying
             that
             no
             man
             lives
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             understands
             that
             he
             acts
             al
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             understand
             them
             really
             .
             Well
             ,
             this
             laid
             as
             the
             foundation
             ,
             you
             will
             pardon
             me
             though
             I
             take
             a
             little
             time
             to
             give
             you
             a
             tast
             of
             the
             Application
             before
             I
             dismiss
             you
             :
             But
             thus
             I
             have
             endeavored
             to
             cleer
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Lords
             people
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             while
             they
             do
             partake
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             one
             part
             of
             it
             for
             their
             Justification
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             Sanctification
             ,
             the
             acting
             of
             this
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             .
             Now
             the
             use
             of
             it
             is
             very
             large
             and
             sweet
             ;
             I
             will
             give
             you
             but
             a
             tast
             of
             two
             things
             before
             I
             dismiss
             you
             :
             The
             one
             is
             for
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             
             Hence
             therefore
             you
             may
             safely
             and
             sadly
             conclude
             ,
             That
             among
             the
             great
             multitudes
             of
             those
             that
             challenge
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             there
             are
             (
             God
             knows
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             know
             )
             a
             very
             few
             that
             are
             really
             Christians
             ;
             if
             this
             that
             I
             have
             opened
             
             to
             you
             be
             the
             Lords
             truth
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             through
             his
             mercy
             I
             have
             demonstrated
             ,
             but
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             you
             shal
             see
             that
             amongst
             those
             great
             multitudes
             of
             them
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             a
             very
             smal
             number
             who
             really
             are
             Christians
             .
             Oh!
             (
             Beloved
             )
             should
             I
             (
             as
             justly
             I
             might
             ,
             if
             the
             time
             would
             give
             leave
             )
             but
             come
             to
             separate
             the
             chaff
             from
             the
             wheat
             ,
             and
             to
             cul
             out
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             men
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             live
             by
             clean
             different
             Rules
             from
             this
             I
             have
             spoken
             to
             you
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             smal
             number
             might
             the
             names
             of
             real
             Christians
             be
             comprehended
             ,
             what
             a
             little
             Book
             would
             hold
             them
             all
             ?
             As
             for
             Example
             :
          
           
             Do
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             Christ
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             
             by
             faith
             ?
             Then
             certainly
             they
             that
             are
             ignorant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             know
             him
             not
             ,
             are
             destitute
             of
             all
             real
             knowledg
             of
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             that
             they
             should
             live
             this
             life
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             never
             troubled
             themselves
             at
             the
             very
             
             Doctrine
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             them
             but
             a
             meer
             whimsie
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             most
             ignorant
             of
             him
             ;
             surely
             no
             man
             can
             be
             careless
             about
             that
             which
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             his
             Life
             :
             now
             a
             careless
             man
             about
             his
             faith
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             confident
             that
             man
             never
             lived
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             .
             Again
             ,
          
           
             All
             they
             who
             live
             to
             their
             lusts
             (
             as
             God
             knows
             
             multitudes
             do
             )
             what
             is
             their
             life
             and
             comfort
             ,
             but
             to
             drink
             ,
             to
             whore
             ,
             to
             swear
             ,
             to
             cozen
             ,
             to
             cheat
             ?
          
           
             Multitudes
             of
             others
             live
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             Mammon
             
             is
             the
             God
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             
             that
             that
             takes
             them
             up
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             morning
             til
             the
             evening
             comes
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             awake
             the
             world
             is
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             
             They
             that
             live
             to
             their
             own
             wills
             ;
             as
             look
             whatsoever
             their
             own
             fancies
             and
             wills
             suggest
             to
             them
             to
             be
             advantagious
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             that
             satisfies
             them
             and
             serves
             their
             turn
             ,
             to
             attain
             such
             a
             corrupt
             end
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             way
             as
             they
             are
             in
             .
             Oh
             friends
             !
             there
             are
             a
             smal
             number
             that
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Lord
             help
             you
             that
             you
             may
             not
             be
             deceived
             about
             this
             .
             I
             can
             but
             name
             this
             .
             And
             then
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             other
             thing
             I
             wil
             name
             is
             this
             (
             and
             pray
             carry
             this
             home
             .
             )
          
           
             
             Those
             that
             are
             Christians
             ,
             it
             hath
             plainly
             appeared
             that
             of
             al
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             Gods
             people
             have
             most
             cause
             to
             lament
             and
             bewail
             their
             unbelief
             .
             You
             hear
             that
             faith
             is
             your
             life
             and
             livelyhood
             ,
             therefore
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             so
             much
             lamented
             by
             real
             Christians
             concerning
             themselves
             as
             their
             unbelief
             :
             I
             speak
             not
             but
             there
             should
             be
             somthing
             more
             lamented
             than
             our
             own
             damnation
             ;
             but
             for
             our selves
             of
             al
             the
             evils
             we
             lie
             under
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             to
             be
             lamented
             so
             much
             as
             our
             unbelief
             .
             Take
             my
             meaning
             thus
             :
             Suppose
             a
             poor
             child
             under
             the
             care
             of
             loving
             and
             careful
             Parents
             ,
             that
             would
             neglect
             nothing
             that
             may
             do
             the
             child
             good
             ;
             but
             the
             child
             cannot
             eat
             his
             meat
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             appetite
             ,
             or
             the
             meat
             is
             cast
             up
             ;
             alass
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             no
             stomach
             the
             child
             wil
             languish
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             and
             other
             distempers
             ,
             let
             the
             Parents
             weep
             over
             it
             never
             so
             
             much
             ,
             or
             dandle
             it
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             the
             child
             hath
             an
             inward
             root
             that
             wil
             destroy
             it
             .
             I
             tel
             you
             what
             is
             true
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             undo
             you
             but
             unbelief
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             cross
             under
             Heaven
             can
             betide
             you
             ,
             but
             faith
             will
             carry
             you
             through
             it
             ,
             no
             duty
             can
             be
             preached
             ,
             but
             faith
             will
             carry
             you
             through
             it
             ;
             no
             Promise
             so
             hard
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             faith
             wil
             fetch
             out
             the
             sweetness
             of
             it
             .
             Oh!
             this
             unbelief
             of
             ours
             undoeth
             us
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             wil
             say
             ,
             
             
               Do
               you
               think
               the
               people
               of
               God
               are
               so
               much
               guilty
               of
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             I
             wil
             give
             you
             a
             little
             tast
             ,
             
             and
             by
             that
             you
             shall
             judg
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             All
             our
             not
             studying
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             no
             
             more
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             for
             were
             a
             servant
             of
             God
             assured
             that
             his
             livelihood
             in
             comfort
             ,
             in
             duty
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             were
             to
             be
             fetched
             from
             the
             word
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Merchant
             that
             would
             endeavor
             to
             be
             skilful
             in
             the
             mystery
             of
             his
             Calling
             ,
             more
             than
             every
             Christian
             would
             be
             in
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             word
             .
             And
          
           
             When
             the
             word
             is
             held
             out
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             no
             
             more
             value
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             no
             more
             rely
             and
             venture
             our
             souls
             upon
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             our
             unbelief
             :
             As
             if
             so
             be
             a
             man
             that
             I
             dare
             put
             my
             trust
             in
             ,
             if
             he
             make
             me
             a
             promise
             to
             furnish
             me
             with
             so
             much
             money
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             I
             dare
             rely
             upon
             it
             :
             But
             that
             I
             do
             not
             thus
             rely
             upon
             God
             in
             all
             my
             temptations
             ,
             and
             fully
             perswade
             my self
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             deliver
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             my
             unbelief
             .
             
             If
             a
             mortal
             man
             tel
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             walk
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             I
             will
             fall
             into
             many
             a
             danger
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             wil
             fall
             upon
             me
             by
             Law
             ,
             this
             makes
             me
             careful
             .
             That
             we
             deal
             not
             so
             with
             our
             gracious
             God
             is
             through
             our
             unbelief
             .
             Nay
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             .
          
           
             
             All
             our
             unevenness
             in
             our
             whol
             course
             ,
             that
             we
             somtimes
             rely
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             Creature
             ,
             that
             when
             things
             flow
             in
             according
             to
             our
             minds
             ,
             then
             my
             Line
             is
             cast
             in
             a
             fair
             ground
             ,
             then
             God
             hath
             made
             my
             Mountain
             stand
             strong
             while
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             are
             with
             me
             ,
             &
             at
             another
             time
             if
             I
             see
             a
             visibility
             of
             ruine
             ,
             then
             I
             cannot
             say
             that
             the
             great
             God
             wil
             stand
             by
             me
             in
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             this
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             but
             unbelief
             .
             Nay
             ,
          
           
             
             All
             your
             deviations
             :
             If
             you
             find
             David
             using
             unlawful
             means
             ,
             going
             over
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Gath
             to
             gain
             relief
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             unbelief
             .
             If
             you
             find
             a
             man
             venturing
             out
             to
             take
             any
             unlawful
             comfort
             in
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             unbelief
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thrid
             runs
             through
             the
             whol
             course
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             live
             low
             lives
             ,
             and
             hinders
             them
             from
             the
             obtaining
             of
             that
             that
             would
             be
             consolation
             to
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             you
             that
             have
             made
             Christ
             your
             portion
             ,
             and
             make
             account
             that
             faith
             must
             be
             your
             livelihood
             ,
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             mourn
             under
             it
             ,
             pray
             the
             Lord
             to
             root
             out
             this
             bitter
             weed
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             masters
             over
             it
             ,
             for
             certainly
             it
             is
             a
             great
             evil
             ;
             we
             stand
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             fal
             by
             unbelief
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             that
             occasions
             all
             the
             disquiets
             of
             our
             lives
             .
             The
             Lord
             set
             it
             to
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             deliver
             us
             from
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             III.
             
             
          
           
             
               
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 part
                 of
                 verse
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 crucified
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 
                   (
                   now
                   follows
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   shal
                   more
                   insist
                   upon
                   )
                
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 now
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 I
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             NOW
             I
             proceed
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             but
             one
             great
             Use
             that
             I
             intend
             ,
             though
             I
             would
             a
             little
             mention
             another
             ,
             and
             speak
             a
             little
             of
             it
             in
             the
             first
             place
             .
             Good
             Christian
             Friends
             ,
             weigh
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             and
             regard
             it
             not
             because
             I
             say
             it
             ;
             but
             because
             of
             the
             evidence
             I
             hope
             goes
             along
             with
             it
             .
             But
             the
             thing
             I
             collect
             is
             ,
          
           
             That
             you
             may
             all
             hence
             learn
             what
             kind
             of
             Christians
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             
             who
             can
             live
             in
             the
             flesh
             above
             the
             Word
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             having
             no
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             they
             think
             )
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             live
             in
             an
             immediate
             Communion
             with
             God
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             him
             .
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             wildnesses
             and
             infatuations
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             let
             out
             amongst
             us
             in
             this
             sinful
             Nation
             ,
             that
             many
             that
             have
             gone
             for
             sober
             ,
             humble
             ,
             gracious
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             they
             look
             upon
             al
             those
             that
             
             have
             to
             do
             with
             Ordinances
             ,
             that
             study
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             tend
             upon
             Sermons
             ,
             they
             look
             upon
             them
             but
             in
             the
             A
             B
             C
             Form
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             a
             low
             pitch
             and
             rank
             ,
             themselves
             are
             above
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             have
             attained
             to
             a
             higher
             Form
             :
             But
             this
             Doctrine
             that
             I
             have
             opened
             ,
             will
             cleerly
             direct
             al
             Gods
             people
             what
             to
             judg
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             live
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             (
             for
             that
             they
             pretend
             to
             )
             it
             is
             either
             the
             life
             of
             spiritual
             sence
             ,
             immediate
             enjoyment
             ;
             or
             the
             life
             of
             Faith
             :
             if
             they
             pretend
             to
             an
             immediate
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             without
             the
             intervention
             of
             faith
             ,
             beleeve
             it
             they
             are
             beyond
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             that
             professed
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             al
             the
             Saints
             that
             then
             lived
             ,
             That
             the
             life
             that
             they
             lived
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             sence
             ;
             yet
             these
             have
             learned
             that
             they
             are
             beyond
             his
             Form
             :
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             much
             good
             may
             do
             their
             hearts
             with
             it
             ;
             but
             poor
             Creatures
             their
             delusion
             will
             one
             day
             afflict
             them
             .
          
           
             
             But
             if
             they
             say
             ,
             
               No
               ,
               we
               grant
               you
               it
               is
               the
               life
               of
               faith
               we
               live
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
             Then
             say
             I
             ,
             Unquestionably
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             dispute
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             faith
             hath
             its
             subordinate
             work
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             Lords
             mind
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             that
             faith
             meddles
             with
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             all
             tending
             upon
             the
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             &c.
             are
             the
             administrations
             of
             Christs
             will
             that
             is
             carried
             on
             in
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             way
             I
             know
             ;
             sure
             I
             am
             the
             Scripture
             is
             silent
             in
             it
             :
             Therfore
             Friends
             (
             for
             such
             as
             are
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             they
             wil
             not
             be
             here
             to
             hear
             it
             ,
             nor
             any
             where
             
             else
             ,
             they
             count
             it
             a
             folly
             ,
             but
             )
             to
             your
             sober
             Christians
             that
             desire
             to
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             with
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             this
             :
             Therefore
             ,
          
           
             I
             confess
             our
             divisions
             and
             subdivisions
             in
             other
             matters
             of
             Religion
             are
             very
             sad
             ,
             the
             cutting
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             a
             pieces
             in
             the
             several
             molds
             and
             forms
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             therby
             alienating
             their
             spirits
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             sad
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             mercy
             remove
             those
             things
             .
             But
             yet
             this
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             That
             while
             these
             lower
             conditions
             are
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             each
             form
             carries
             people
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             holds
             out
             Christ
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             Christ
             in
             preaching
             ,
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             there
             is
             food
             for
             souls
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             could
             look
             aright
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             we
             would
             not
             be
             so
             angry
             with
             one
             another
             about
             it
             as
             we
             are
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Truth
             ,
             and
             we
             pray
             the
             Lord
             to
             reveal
             it
             :
             but
             stil
             here
             is
             carrying
             on
             the
             life
             of
             Comfort
             ,
             Duty
             ,
             Direction
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             faith
             meddles
             with
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             people
             may
             enjoy
             :
             but
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             and
             as
             you
             love
             the
             life
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             watch
             against
             temptations
             that
             would
             take
             you
             off
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             should
             be
             nothing
             ;
             this
             takes
             you
             off
             from
             that
             that
             your
             faith
             wholly
             meddles
             with
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             beleeve
             God
             for
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             Christ
             for
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             unless
             you
             find
             it
             promised
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             it
             is
             presumption
             .
             Therefore
             ,
          
           
             Pity
             such
             poor
             souls
             ,
             your
             own
             experience
             may
             
             tel
             you
             ;
             do
             but
             mark
             them
             ,
             generally
             they
             that
             live
             above
             Ordinances
             ,
             see
             whether
             the
             Spirit
             of
             
             God
             do
             not
             withdraw
             ,
             see
             whether
             the
             Lord
             hath
             any
             other
             way
             to
             convey
             himself
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             what
             he
             hath
             held
             out
             in
             his
             Word
             ;
             their
             loosness
             ,
             folly
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             joyning
             in
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             is
             naught
             ,
             almost
             plainly
             shews
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             withdrawn
             from
             them
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
          
           
             
             You
             wil
             find
             that
             such
             of
             them
             as
             have
             grace
             in
             them
             (
             for
             I
             am
             far
             from
             thinking
             any
             that
             have
             grace
             cannot
             be
             under
             such
             a
             temptation
             ,
             but
             )
             I
             fear
             not
             but
             the
             Lord
             will
             awaken
             them
             again
             though
             they
             be
             asleep
             ,
             because
             faith
             must
             be
             the
             navel
             ,
             and
             the
             string
             that
             must
             maintain
             them
             here
             .
             But
             this
             I
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             be
             large
             in
             .
             The
             great
             Use
             that
             I
             intend
             is
             ,
          
           
             
             To
             all
             the
             Lords
             people
             whose
             Life
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             Christ
             doth
             live
             ;
             I
             would
             endeavor
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             hour
             to
             give
             them
             some
             help
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             this
             living
             by
             faith
             might
             be
             better
             known
             to
             the
             Lords
             People
             ,
             and
             more
             exactly
             practised
             than
             it
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             help
             me
             to
             divide
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             fear
             but
             your
             life
             will
             be
             more
             honorable
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             sweeter
             to
             your selves
             than
             it
             hath
             been
             :
             and
             there
             are
             but
             two
             things
             that
             I
             intend
             to
             treat
             upon
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
          
           
             
             Some
             serious
             Considerations
             or
             Motives
             ,
             to
             provoke
             all
             who
             have
             any
             thing
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             study
             this
             art
             of
             living
             by
             faith
             more
             than
             in
             time
             past
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             and
             principally
             ,
          
           
           
             To
             lay
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             the
             true
             Directoins
             ,
             the
             
             easiest
             and
             the
             readiest
             way
             that
             a
             willing
             soul
             may
             take
             to
             be
             built
             up
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             encouragement
             to
             provoke
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             I
             
             pray
             think
             of
             these
             things
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             If
             you
             will
             be
             Christians
             ,
             it
             is
             our
             Trade
             ,
             
             and
             the
             way
             of
             our
             livelihood
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             other
             mystery
             for
             the
             maintainance
             of
             our
             lives
             but
             faith
             ,
             that
             is
             cleer
             .
             Schollers
             may
             live
             by
             their
             Wits
             ,
             Trades-men
             upon
             their
             Mysteries
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             upon
             their
             Wealth
             :
             But
             as
             a
             Christian
             we
             have
             no
             other
             living
             ,
             or
             way
             of
             living
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             our
             faith
             .
             Now
             because
             it
             is
             our
             Life
             ,
             and
             our
             Trade
             ,
             and
             our
             Profession
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             horrible
             shame
             to
             be
             found
             Bunglers
             in
             that
             that
             is
             properly
             our
             own
             Mystery
             .
             If
             a
             man
             should
             come
             and
             examine
             me
             ,
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             my
             hands
             a
             Merchants
             Book
             ,
             and
             bid
             me
             cast
             up
             such
             an
             Account
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             not
             ,
             this
             were
             no
             shame
             to
             me
             :
             but
             if
             he
             should
             come
             and
             give
             me
             a
             Bible
             ,
             and
             bid
             me
             open
             a
             Text
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             shame
             to
             me
             .
             So
             (
             friend
             )
             have
             you
             the
             right
             skil
             of
             living
             by
             faith
             ?
             No
             ,
             It
             is
             thy
             Trade
             :
             As
             thou
             art
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             have
             a
             Calling
             ;
             but
             as
             thou
             art
             a
             Christian
             ,
             which
             is
             thy
             best
             Life
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             Trade
             ,
             but
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             no
             other
             way
             to
             honor
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             to
             manifest
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             to
             turn
             all
             things
             for
             thy
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             glory
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             living
             by
             faith
             must
             do
             it
             ;
             what
             a
             
             horrible
             disgrace
             will
             it
             be
             for
             thee
             to
             be
             found
             ignorant
             of
             it
             .
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             
             I
             tell
             you
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             of
             Life
             that
             any
             man
             pitches
             upon
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             very
             shortly
             appear
             to
             be
             but
             a
             poor
             thing
             .
             If
             you
             should
             think
             that
             the
             living
             upon
             God
             ,
             this
             holy
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             a
             mystery
             that
             you
             do
             not
             study
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             present
             life
             that
             you
             mind
             ,
             and
             you
             mean
             to
             follow
             the
             things
             that
             will
             help
             you
             to
             live
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             all
             those
             after
             a
             little
             while
             will
             prove
             meer
             delusions
             .
             If
             any
             of
             you
             have
             the
             way
             (
             as
             some
             of
             you
             have
             found
             it
             )
             to
             raise
             up
             your selves
             to
             great
             estates
             ,
             of
             a
             poor
             servant
             ,
             in
             few
             yeers
             to
             become
             a
             great
             man
             in
             the
             place
             where
             you
             live
             ,
             and
             now
             you
             are
             wealthy
             .
             Before
             our
             eyes
             God
             hath
             overturned
             all
             these
             things
             ;
             hath
             not
             God
             let
             us
             see
             how
             he
             hath
             pulled
             down
             great
             Princes
             and
             Kings
             ?
             hath
             he
             not
             let
             us
             see
             a
             thousand
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             a
             yeer
             a
             man
             may
             have
             ,
             and
             yet
             live
             to
             see
             them
             al
             buried
             ,
             and
             himself
             come
             to
             beggery
             ?
             doth
             not
             God
             tell
             us
             they
             are
             not
             al
             worth
             our
             study
             ?
             The
             Lord
             (
             my
             meaning
             is
             )
             dayly
             before
             our
             eyes
             stains
             the
             glory
             of
             all
             other
             waies
             of
             living
             ;
             never
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             did
             he
             ,
             or
             wil
             he
             stain
             the
             glory
             of
             living
             by
             faith
             ,
             because
             you
             can
             no
             where
             else
             close
             with
             him
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             most
             aim
             at
             in
             my
             Considerations
             ,
             is
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             this
             :
          
           
             
             That
             this
             same
             Art
             ,
             this
             excellent
             Christian
             Mystery
             of
             living
             our
             life
             by
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutely
             the
             best
             life
             ,
             the
             most
             desirable
             life
             that
             any
             man
             or
             
             woman
             can
             live
             ,
             til
             they
             come
             to
             enjoy
             God
             immediately
             .
             This
             I
             wil
             demonstrate
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             I
             shal
             make
             it
             plain
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             had
             the
             comfort
             of
             al
             other
             waies
             of
             living
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             never
             would
             the
             learning
             or
             wit
             of
             man
             find
             out
             any
             life
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             ,
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             I
             would
             open
             to
             you
             in
             four
             or
             five
             Particulars
             ,
             the
             Lord
             perswade
             you
             but
             to
             study
             them
             when
             you
             are
             alone
             .
             One
             is
             more
             general
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             Life
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             out
             ,
             
             to
             be
             the
             life
             of
             those
             that
             he
             loved
             from
             all
             eternity
             .
             The
             Lord
             you
             grant
             him
             al
             of
             you
             to
             be
             infinite
             in
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             before
             his
             eyes
             al
             waies
             of
             living
             happy
             were
             apparent
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             them
             all
             he
             chose
             this
             same
             life
             of
             faith
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             life
             of
             those
             he
             loved
             from
             al
             eternity
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Prophet
             Malachi's
             argument
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             best
             Conjugal
             condition
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             one
             wife
             ,
             and
             a
             woman
             to
             have
             one
             husband
             ,
             because
             else
             God
             could
             have
             made
             ten
             women
             if
             he
             would
             ;
             but
             he
             made
             but
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             Gods
             choyce
             ,
             therfore
             that
             is
             the
             best
             matrimonial
             life
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             (
             say
             I
             )
             who
             knew
             what
             learning
             ,
             what
             wisdom
             ,
             what
             friends
             ,
             what
             Phylosophy
             ,
             what
             Policy
             ,
             what
             any
             thing
             might
             advance
             men
             to
             ,
             he
             out
             of
             them
             al
             shews
             the
             living
             by
             faith
             to
             be
             the
             way
             how
             they
             should
             live
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             are
             as
             dear
             to
             him
             as
             the
             apple
             of
             his
             own
             eye
             ;
             and
             to
             a
             sober
             heart
             more
             needs
             not
             be
             said
             to
             make
             him
             think
             it
             an
             excellent
             thing
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             excellent
             because
             of
             Gods
             choyce
             ,
             so
             ,
          
           
           
             
             It
             is
             the
             honorablest
             life
             that
             can
             be
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             life
             in
             this
             world
             so
             honorable
             as
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             
             It
             is
             wonderfully
             honorable
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             his
             redeemed
             ones
             have
             their
             whol
             livelihood
             from
             him
             without
             hanging
             upon
             every
             hedg
             ,
             but
             to
             acknowledg
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             ,
             to
             tel
             every
             body
             where
             they
             come
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             one
             comfort
             in
             a
             child
             ,
             nor
             in
             a
             wife
             ,
             nor
             in
             a
             penny
             ,
             nor
             in
             a
             garment
             ,
             nor
             in
             a
             dish
             of
             meat
             ,
             but
             I
             receive
             it
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             by
             vertue
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             here
             God
             is
             lifted
             up
             in
             al
             his
             administrations
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             honorable
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             ,
          
           
             
             It
             is
             most
             honorable
             to
             us
             ;
             for
             in
             truth
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             independent
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             we
             needed
             no
             dependance
             upon
             any
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             Gods
             our selves
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             would
             put
             his
             foot
             under
             another
             mans
             table
             (
             as
             we
             use
             to
             say
             )
             that
             hath
             one
             of
             his
             own
             .
             To
             live
             dependantly
             upon
             another
             man
             ,
             that
             can
             live
             independantly
             of
             himself
             ,
             takes
             off
             from
             his
             nobleness
             :
             but
             if
             we
             must
             live
             dependantly
             ,
             then
             surely
             it
             is
             more
             honorable
             and
             noble
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             head
             than
             the
             foot
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             not
             learned
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             upon
             God
             ,
             he
             lives
             in
             part
             upon
             skins
             of
             beasts
             ,
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             upon
             the
             excrements
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             lives
             (
             I
             mean
             )
             upon
             poor
             ,
             ragged
             ,
             beggerly
             creatures
             :
             one
             man
             saith
             to
             Gold
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             hope
             ;
             another
             man
             loads
             himself
             with
             thick
             clay
             :
             wel
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             poor
             low
             thing
             in
             comparison
             of
             depending
             upon
             him
             more
             immediately
             ,
             that
             hath
             incomprehensible
             glory
             ;
             it
             is
             ignoble
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
          
           
           
             In
             this
             world
             it
             is
             the
             easiest
             life
             ;
             I
             will
             speak
             it
             
             (
             I
             humbly
             bless
             the
             Lord
             that
             I
             have
             any
             experience
             of
             it
             in
             my
             own
             soul
             ,
             but
             I
             dare
             speak
             it
             )
             as
             Divine
             Truth
             ,
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             is
             the
             easiest
             life
             under
             Heaven
             .
             Do
             not
             mistake
             me
             ,
             I
             mean
             not
             it
             is
             easiest
             learned
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             learn
             it
             with
             a
             wet
             finger
             .
             Oh!
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             trade
             to
             learn
             ,
             and
             this
             may
             be
             one
             motive
             it
             is
             not
             easily
             gotten
             :
             but
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             once
             the
             soul
             hath
             learned
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             but
             a
             Master
             of
             this
             Trade
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             learned
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             no
             man
             under
             Heaven
             lives
             ,
             or
             can
             live
             so
             easie
             a
             life
             as
             a
             Beleever
             may
             ,
             Why
             ?
             Because
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             wil
             never
             leave
             any
             thing
             upon
             my
             care
             ,
             but
             to
             walk
             humbly
             ,
             and
             thankfully
             with
             my
             God
             ,
             it
             leaves
             the
             providing
             for
             my
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             posterity
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             disposing
             of
             them
             al
             ,
             and
             for
             al
             my
             affairs
             ,
             it
             leaves
             it
             at
             Gods
             doors
             ,
             laies
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             me
             leaves
             nothing
             but
             to
             take
             the
             Book
             ,
             find
             my
             duty
             ,
             bend
             the
             knee
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             the
             successes
             faith
             leaves
             it
             quietly
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             this
             a
             sweet
             life
             ?
             We
             that
             are
             Parents
             know
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             carnality
             )
             what
             a
             hard
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             a
             company
             of
             poor
             children
             to
             provide
             for
             in
             a
             confused
             World
             ,
             when
             all
             we
             have
             may
             be
             swept
             away
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             have
             great
             trading
             ,
             and
             yet
             our
             Ships
             miscarry
             ,
             how
             we
             shal
             pay
             all
             our
             engagements
             we
             know
             not
             :
             but
             if
             once
             the
             soul
             have
             faith
             ,
             it
             directs
             him
             to
             leave
             al
             to
             the
             wise
             and
             gracious
             God
             ,
             and
             my self
             to
             acquiess
             in
             his
             will
             :
             I
             repeat
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             if
             you
             be
             not
             satisfied
             in
             it
             now
             ,
             study
             it
             ,
             and
             
             I
             wil
             be
             bound
             to
             recant
             it
             (
             as
             the
             saying
             is
             )
             at
             Pauls
             Cross
             ,
             whensoever
             you
             wil
             ,
             if
             ever
             man
             can
             come
             out
             and
             say
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             is
             an
             uncomfortable
             life
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             sweetest
             life
             of
             all
             :
             Oh!
             that
             God
             would
             perswade
             you
             to
             study
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             easiest
             life
             .
             Come
             into
             a
             family
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             who
             lives
             the
             easiest
             life
             ,
             the
             Father
             or
             the
             Child
             ;
             the
             Child
             hath
             food
             ,
             the
             Father
             provides
             it
             ,
             the
             Maid
             cooks
             it
             ;
             he
             hath
             cloaths
             ,
             his
             Father
             buys
             him
             them
             ,
             the
             Taylor
             makes
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             child
             goes
             to
             school
             ,
             and
             never
             thinks
             what
             will
             become
             of
             him
             when
             his
             cloaths
             are
             worn
             out
             ,
             and
             his
             linnen
             spent
             ,
             he
             leaves
             all
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             then
             again
             I
             tel
             you
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             the
             best
             life
             ,
             because
             in
             truth
             it
             is
             the
             surest
             life
             ,
             for
             that
             man
             or
             woman
             that
             will
             trust
             God
             ,
             and
             wil
             study
             to
             live
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             faith
             ,
             (
             I
             speak
             it
             with
             reverence
             )
             they
             have
             a
             statute
             upon
             al
             that
             God
             is
             worth
             that
             they
             shal
             be
             provided
             for
             ;
             they
             have
             a
             statute
             upon
             his
             All-sufficiency
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               God
               all-sufficient
               ,
               walk
               before
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               a
               horn
               of
               strength
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               thee
            
             ;
             a
             statute
             upon
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Faithfulness
             ,
             what
             God
             is
             and
             hath
             ,
             he
             hath
             engaged
             to
             the
             soul
             that
             wil
             trust
             in
             him
             .
             It
             is
             an
             old
             saying
             of
             a
             Poet
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             an
             uncertain
             Estate
             (
             though
             it
             may
             be
             great
             )
             if
             it
             cannot
             be
             built
             upon
             :
             It
             is
             an
             uncertain
             estate
             to
             depend
             upon
             Cables
             and
             Anchors
             ;
             if
             it
             come
             home
             it
             is
             well
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             be
             built
             upon
             ;
             and
             somtimes
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             an
             Insuring
             Office
             ,
             but
             how
             justly
             I
             dispute
             not
             .
             But
             lastly
             ,
          
           
           
             This
             Art
             ,
             when
             once
             the
             soul
             hath
             learned
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             deliver
             a
             man
             from
             all
             base
             and
             unworthy
             means
             ,
             it
             wil
             deliver
             the
             soul
             from
             all
             base
             and
             unworthy
             means
             in
             any
             kind
             whatsoever
             ,
             because
             if
             he
             have
             God
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             what
             need
             he
             shirk
             and
             shift
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             base
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             such
             a
             rock
             ,
             such
             a
             livelihood
             for
             his
             soul
             as
             faith
             .
             As
             now
             I
             wil
             give
             you
             but
             an
             instance
             ;
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             when
             he
             was
             in
             prison
             at
             Rome
             ,
             he
             conceived
             he
             might
             have
             gone
             out
             ,
             by
             giving
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guard
             some
             money
             ,
             but
             Paul
             scorned
             to
             give
             a
             penny
             :
             when
             he
             was
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             put
             in
             prison
             in
             the
             stocks
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             came
             and
             bid
             him
             come
             out
             ,
             he
             scorned
             to
             go
             out
             ;
             some
             might
             have
             said
             ,
             you
             may
             provoke
             them
             ;
             I
             care
             not
             ,
             he
             had
             God
             on
             his
             side
             .
             Never
             did
             any
             one
             so
             much
             study
             to
             get
             an
             Office
             ,
             or
             Lordship
             ,
             or
             an
             encrease
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             say
             there
             is
             that
             boy
             or
             girl
             provided
             for
             ,
             let
             them
             go
             where
             they
             wil
             their
             portion
             lies
             by
             me
             :
             this
             is
             not
             so
             comfortable
             as
             to
             study
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             That
             that
             life
             that
             you
             live
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             you
             live
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             this
             life
             of
             faith
             may
             be
             on
             your
             part
             your
             principal
             delight
             .
             Now
             then
             the
             Last
             part
             of
             my
             Sermon
             which
             I
             come
             to
             ,
             is
             ,
          
           
             But
             how
             should
             we
             do
             this
             ?
             Attainable
             it
             is
             ,
             
             and
             in
             some
             degree
             all
             Gods
             people
             have
             it
             ;
             but
             what
             course
             should
             we
             take
             that
             we
             might
             be
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             Masters
             of
             Art
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             Commence
             to
             a
             good
             degree
             ?
             I
             shall
             cleerly
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             give
             you
             some
             four
             or
             five
             Directions
             ,
             
             which
             if
             you
             will
             study
             you
             may
             much
             enlarge
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             the
             right
             way
             .
             The
             first
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             
             The
             grace
             of
             faith
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             our
             holy
             life
             ;
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             world
             you
             must
             labor
             to
             be
             well
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             ;
             mark
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             be
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             ,
             look
             to
             that
             that
             is
             your
             livelihood
             :
             when
             I
             say
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             mean
             these
             two
             things
             .
             First
             ,
          
           
             
             You
             must
             labor
             that
             your
             faith
             be
             a
             right
             faith
             ,
             a
             sound
             faith
             ;
             for
             (
             beloved
             )
             it
             is
             not
             every
             faith
             that
             wil
             afford
             a
             man
             a
             livelihood
             :
             painted
             fire
             is
             fire
             in
             the
             Summer
             time
             ,
             but
             it
             wil
             never
             warm
             a
             mans
             hands
             in
             the
             Winter
             time
             ;
             painted
             bread
             will
             never
             fill
             a
             mans
             stomach
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             real
             bread
             ,
             and
             real
             drink
             that
             wil
             maintain
             your
             life
             .
             So
             (
             Brethren
             )
             that
             common
             faith
             that
             goes
             about
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             fancies
             and
             conceits
             people
             have
             ungrounded
             ,
             without
             any
             work
             passing
             upon
             their
             hearts
             to
             make
             them
             new
             Creatures
             ,
             it
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             dead
             profession
             ,
             it
             may
             serve
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             to
             set
             you
             off
             so
             far
             by
             talking
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             if
             time
             serve
             that
             way
             you
             may
             get
             an
             Office
             ,
             a
             Place
             ,
             and
             some
             accommodation
             for
             this
             life
             ;
             but
             never
             wil
             a
             formal
             faith
             enable
             you
             to
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             sound
             faith
             ,
             faith
             of
             the
             right
             stamp
             .
             I
             ,
             and
             secondly
             ,
             I
             mean
             when
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             be
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
          
           
             
             You
             must
             labor
             for
             strong
             faith
             ,
             for
             (
             Brethren
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             )
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             saving
             faith
             will
             certainly
             keep
             thee
             from
             Hell
             ,
             and
             carry
             thee
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             it
             will
             
             not
             enable
             thee
             to
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             thy
             comfort
             :
             If
             a
             storm
             comes
             little
             faith
             shakes
             ;
             
               Why
               are
               you
               troubled
               ,
               O
               ye
               of
               little
               faith
               ?
            
             but
             never
             ,
             why
             are
             you
             troubled
             ,
             you
             that
             have
             fulness
             of
             faith
             ?
             A
             little
             childs
             hand
             wil
             serve
             to
             receive
             a
             penny
             ,
             I
             but
             a
             little
             hand
             wil
             do
             but
             a
             little
             work
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             work
             lies
             upon
             faith
             ,
             drawing
             comfort
             lies
             upon
             faith
             ,
             and
             quickning
             to
             duty
             lies
             upon
             faith
             ,
             and
             as
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             so
             is
             his
             strength
             .
             Gideons
             Son
             while
             he
             is
             a
             child
             ,
             he
             wil
             not
             venture
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Midian
             ,
             no
             ,
             he
             dares
             not
             fall
             upon
             them
             :
             no
             ,
             a
             little
             faith
             will
             get
             but
             a
             little
             comfort
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             endeavor
             (
             and
             remember
             this
             is
             taught
             you
             as
             the
             first
             Direction
             )
             to
             be
             strong
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             :
             Oh!
             (
             if
             my
             heart
             deceive
             me
             not
             )
             I
             had
             rather
             have
             a
             strong
             faith
             than
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             called
             strong
             in
             the
             world
             :
             A
             strong
             purse
             ,
             a
             strong
             head
             ,
             a
             strong
             courage
             ,
             a
             strong
             estate
             ,
             will
             never
             do
             that
             that
             a
             strong
             faith
             wil
             ;
             therefore
             I
             intreat
             you
             al
             ,
             if
             you
             find
             your
             want
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             poor
             creature
             ,
             I
             cannot
             bear
             afflictions
             ,
             if
             God
             come
             with
             a
             heavy
             affliction
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             me
             to
             bear
             ;
             strengthen
             thy
             faith
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             carry
             any
             cross
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             fly
             to
             the
             Lord.
             The
             Lord
             hath
             given
             us
             in
             our
             daies
             ,
             many
             preachers
             that
             preach
             faith
             ,
             many
             excellent
             Books
             that
             treat
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             living
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             how
             faith
             may
             be
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             good
             about
             it
             .
             No
             Nation
             in
             the
             World
             since
             the
             Apostles
             daies
             (
             I
             think
             )
             have
             the
             like
             helps
             that
             England
             hath
             ;
             and
             therefore
             study
             it
             in
             the
             
             first
             place
             ,
             labor
             to
             be
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             faith
             ,
             get
             a
             good
             faith
             a
             strong
             faith
             .
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             
             If
             you
             will
             ever
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             labor
             to
             be
             wel
             acquainted
             with
             God
             ,
             especially
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             (
             pray
             mark
             that
             ,
             and
             carry
             it
             home
             )
             labor
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             I
             know
             whom
             I
             have
             beleeved
             (
             saith
             Paul
             ;
             )
             a
             man
             may
             beleeve
             confidently
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             have
             not
             a
             ful
             knowledg
             of
             the
             party
             he
             doth
             beleeve
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             his
             comfort
             wil
             be
             less
             .
             To
             know
             how
             all
             sufficient
             he
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             perform
             Promises
             easier
             than
             any
             man
             can
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             gracious
             ,
             how
             good
             he
             is
             ,
             how
             unchangeable
             he
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             knowledg
             of
             God
             but
             wil
             do
             thy
             soul
             good
             ;
             but
             I
             mean
             ,
             to
             know
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             he
             stands
             related
             to
             Beleevers
             in
             a
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             rather
             fix
             upon
             ,
             because
             my
             Text
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             carries
             it
             here
             as
             the
             great
             Basis
             of
             Pauls
             living
             by
             faith
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               The
               Life
               I
               live
               in
               this
               Flesh
               ,
               I
               live
               it
               by
               the
               Faith
               of
               this
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               loved
               me
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               me
               :
            
             he
             knew
             the
             dear
             regard
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             bears
             to
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             loves
             them
             like
             the
             apple
             of
             his
             eye
             .
             Never
             Mother
             tendered
             her
             Children
             as
             Christ
             tenders
             all
             his
             Lambs
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             weak
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             feeble
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             dead
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Father
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             wel
             pleased
             when
             we
             look
             upon
             him
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             I
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             beleeve
             in
             that
             God
             who
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             loved
             me
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             his
             Son
             to
             shed
             his
             blood
             that
             I
             might
             not
             perish
             .
             Now
             to
             know
             God
             in
             Christ
             is
             the
             way
             not
             to
             perish
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             another
             great
             
             Direction
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             is
             that
             that
             I
             opened
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             speak
             a
             little
             more
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Study
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Word
             :
             If
             ever
             
             you
             would
             live
             by
             faith
             you
             must
             study
             to
             be
             wel
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Word
             ;
             for
             though
             God
             be
             the
             ultimate
             object
             ,
             and
             Christ
             be
             the
             all-sufficient
             means
             ,
             yet
             (
             beleeve
             it
             )
             it
             is
             the
             Word
             that
             faith
             immediately
             looks
             upon
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             dare
             promise
             my self
             great
             things
             from
             my
             great
             God
             in
             my
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             all
             be
             still
             as
             he
             hath
             revealed
             it
             in
             his
             Word
             :
             therefore
             if
             you
             would
             ever
             learn
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             soundly
             ,
             comfortably
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Word
             :
             And
             when
             I
             say
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             I
             mean
             these
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             The
             Promises
             of
             the
             Word
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             
             your
             lives
             .
          
           
             To
             get
             a
             good
             understanding
             of
             all
             those
             excellent
             
             Priviledges
             ,
             which
             are
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             in
             all
             those
             glorious
             Promises
             ,
             which
             are
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             
               exceeding
               great
               and
               precious
               Promises
            
             .
             Brethren
             ,
             the
             Word
             hath
             not
             only
             the
             great
             Promise
             of
             the
             pardon
             of
             sin
             which
             is
             an
             invaluable
             thing
             ,
             and
             will
             carry
             us
             safe
             when
             we
             die
             ;
             but
             you
             shall
             find
             in
             the
             Word
             Promises
             for
             every
             condition
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             you
             to
             fal
             into
             ;
             if
             God
             should
             take
             away
             al
             thy
             children
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             wife
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             visit
             thee
             with
             sickness
             ,
             and
             let
             men
             loose
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             persecute
             thee
             ,
             there
             are
             Promises
             in
             the
             Word
             for
             every
             one
             of
             these
             .
             Oh!
             to
             know
             the
             
             Promises
             it
             is
             an
             infinite
             help
             ,
             especially
             if
             you
             ad
             this
             which
             I
             will
             make
             a
             second
             Branch
             of
             the
             same
             Direction
             :
             When
             I
             say
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Promises
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
          
           
             
             We
             should
             know
             not
             only
             where
             the
             Promises
             are
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             signifie
             ;
             what
             doth
             a
             Promise
             signifie
             that
             God
             in
             his
             Gospel
             maketh
             to
             souls
             ?
             for
             a
             man
             may
             have
             Promises
             ,
             and
             truly
             from
             a
             great
             many
             able
             and
             great
             men
             ;
             good
             Promises
             signifie
             very
             little
             from
             many
             great
             men
             ,
             and
             mighty
             men
             ;
             but
             to
             know
             what
             Gods
             Promises
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             signifie
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             comfort
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             tel
             you
             briefly
             what
             they
             signifie
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             a
             key
             to
             unlock
             all
             the
             Locks
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             al
             the
             Promises
             in
             the
             Bible
             .
             First
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Promises
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             do
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             at
             the
             instant
             of
             their
             making
             ,
             signifie
             ,
          
           
             
             That
             God
             loves
             us
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Promises
             come
             from
             his
             heart
             ,
             his
             Providences
             come
             from
             his
             hands
             :
             the
             Promises
             come
             from
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Lord
             makes
             a
             Gospel
             Promise
             to
             a
             soul
             ,
             he
             doth
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             to
             that
             soul
             ,
             I
             love
             thee
             dearly
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             before
             the
             thing
             be
             accomplished
             thou
             mayest
             say
             it
             signifies
             thus
             to
             me
             ,
             If
             the
             Lord
             make
             such
             a
             Promise
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             loves
             me
             .
             And
             Secondly
             ,
          
           
             
             A
             Promise
             signifies
             thus
             much
             at
             present
             ,
             That
             God
             wil
             never
             hurt
             me
             :
             God
             gives
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Providence
             those
             things
             to
             many
             men
             whom
             he
             wil
             hurt
             and
             destroy
             ,
             nay
             ,
             he
             will
             destroy
             them
             even
             by
             the
             things
             that
             he
             gives
             them
             ;
             but
             to
             
             the
             souls
             to
             whom
             his
             Promises
             belong
             ,
             they
             signifie
             not
             only
             Gods
             good
             will
             ,
             but
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             can
             betide
             them
             shal
             ever
             hurt
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             all
             Branches
             of
             that
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ;
             in
             which
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             there
             is
             no
             evil
             shal
             light
             upon
             the
             soul
             that
             is
             under
             it
             ,
             therefore
             God
             wil
             one
             day
             make
             thee
             to
             know
             that
             he
             intendeth
             thy
             good
             in
             it
             :
             this
             is
             signified
             for
             the
             present
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             For
             the
             future
             ,
             A
             Promise
             is
             a
             certain
             infallible
             
             pledg
             of
             a
             seasonable
             performance
             :
             His
             Covenant
             he
             wil
             never
             break
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             alter
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             gone
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             All
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             are
             all
             backed
             with
             an
             Oath
             of
             him
             that
             is
             unchangeable
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             Promise
             for
             my
             poverty
             ,
             for
             my
             temptation
             ,
             it
             comes
             from
             the
             God
             that
             first
             loves
             me
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             me
             no
             hurt
             ,
             and
             wil
             accomplish
             it
             .
             Brethren
             ,
             Do
             you
             beleeve
             this
             ?
             As
             Jesus
             Christ
             said
             to
             
               Martha
               ;
               He
               that
               beleeveth
               in
               me
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               dead
               he
               shall
               live
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               live
               he
               shall
               never
               die
               ;
               Doest
               thou
               beleeve
               this
               ?
               I
               Lord
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               it
               :
            
             So
             say
             I
             ,
             Do
             you
             beleeve
             this
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             think
             you
             shall
             live
             comfortably
             ?
             And
             Secondly
             ,
             when
             I
             said
             in
             this
             third
             Direction
             about
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
          
           
             Be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Duties
             held
             out
             in
             the
             
             Word
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             the
             Promises
             ,
             for
             it
             cals
             to
             holiness
             as
             well
             as
             to
             comfortableness
             ;
             therefore
             in
             the
             Word
             learn
             your
             Duty
             :
             and
             I
             the
             rather
             tell
             it
             you
             ,
             because
             many
             a
             poor
             soul
             takes
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             care
             and
             pains
             ,
             in
             some
             things
             that
             God
             never
             
             required
             ,
             and
             they
             afflict
             themselves
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             lives
             uncomfortable
             ,
             in
             things
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             appointed
             ;
             as
             not
             to
             tel
             you
             of
             many
             poor
             creatures
             in
             Popery
             ,
             that
             would
             thrust
             themselves
             into
             Monasteries
             ,
             God
             never
             required
             it
             ;
             but
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             study
             the
             Word
             ,
             you
             can
             never
             study
             any
             thing
             that
             so
             much
             concerns
             you
             ;
             therefore
             there
             learn
             your
             Duties
             ,
             the
             Duties
             that
             belong
             to
             your
             relations
             ,
             and
             particular
             places
             where
             God
             hath
             set
             you
             ;
             for
             to
             know
             the
             will
             of
             God
             concerning
             me
             ,
             argues
             an
             honest
             heart
             more
             than
             to
             know
             the
             will
             of
             God
             concerning
             others
             :
             but
             study
             to
             know
             the
             Word
             in
             the
             Promises
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Duties
             .
             That
             is
             the
             Third
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             which
             must
             not
             be
             neglected
             ,
          
           
             
             When
             you
             have
             done
             all
             this
             ,
             faithfully
             and
             conscienciously
             serve
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             serve
             the
             Promises
             and
             Commandements
             ,
             serve
             them
             faithfully
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             without
             distraction
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             conscience
             resigning
             up
             your selves
             :
             For
             ,
             for
             me
             to
             go
             to
             labor
             for
             an
             enlarged
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             all
             sufficiency
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             Promises
             as
             familiarly
             as
             my
             
               Pater
               noster
            
             (
             as
             they
             use
             to
             say
             )
             for
             me
             when
             I
             have
             done
             this
             ,
             to
             neglect
             the
             means
             the
             Lord
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             good
             .
             But
             look
             as
             an
             Husband-man
             ;
             What
             rational
             Husband-man
             is
             there
             ,
             especially
             if
             he
             know
             God
             ,
             but
             he
             knows
             that
             the
             Corn
             upon
             the
             ground
             cannot
             yield
             him
             a
             Crop
             ,
             unless
             rain
             from
             Heaven
             water
             it
             ?
             and
             it
             cannot
             fall
             from
             Heaven
             unless
             God
             send
             it
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             unless
             God
             give
             the
             Corn
             a
             
             new
             body
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             hath
             likewise
             learned
             that
             ploughing
             ,
             sowing
             ,
             and
             harrowing
             ,
             and
             dungcarting
             ,
             &c.
             are
             all
             duties
             belonging
             to
             Husbandry
             ,
             he
             serveth
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             blesseth
             him
             accordingly
             .
             Do
             thus
             with
             your
             souls
             ;
             God
             hath
             given
             you
             Promises
             for
             some
             things
             ,
             Commandements
             for
             other
             things
             ,
             serve
             him
             diligently
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             ;
             but
             remember
             what
             I
             taught
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             I
             mean
             ,
             means
             only
             of
             his
             own
             appointment
             ,
             for
             faith
             dare
             not
             go
             out
             of
             his
             own
             line
             ,
             Lawful
             means
             that
             are
             agreeable
             to
             a
             particular
             calling
             ,
             to
             reason
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             have
             often
             thought
             (
             and
             I
             speak
             it
             to
             you
             from
             the
             Lord
             )
             that
             when
             a
             people
             walk
             with
             a
             Word
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             in
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             we
             fairly
             leave
             the
             business
             at
             Gods
             feet
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             success
             shall
             be
             ,
             we
             will
             be
             his
             Servants
             ,
             when
             such
             a
             thing
             hath
             betided
             me
             ,
             I
             find
             this
             is
             my
             duty
             by
             the
             best
             Counsel
             I
             can
             get
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             leave
             it
             at
             his
             door
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             will
             come
             ,
             fall
             back
             ,
             fall
             edg
             ,
             we
             may
             have
             peace
             and
             comfort
             .
             These
             are
             the
             great
             Directions
             ,
             only
             with
             these
             I
             must
             put
             in
             two
             Cautions
             (
             and
             when
             I
             have
             done
             them
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             may
             have
             said
             that
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             helpful
             to
             them
             that
             would
             walk
             by
             Faith
             )
             The
             one
             is
             ,
             When
             I
             say
             we
             must
             use
             means
             ,
             and
             thus
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             First
             ,
          
           
             That
             when
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             you
             must
             never
             limit
             
             God
             ;
             God
             limits
             you
             ,
             and
             limits
             me
             ,
             but
             for
             himself
             ,
             Faith
             must
             not
             limit
             him
             .
             My
             meaning
             
             is
             ,
             Do
             not
             limit
             him
             to
             the
             way
             how
             he
             shal
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             for
             he
             often
             works
             by
             contraries
             ;
             do
             not
             limit
             him
             for
             time
             when
             he
             shal
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             good
             to
             wait
             patiently
             the
             Lords
             leisure
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             al
             the
             daies
             of
             our
             appointed
             season
             ,
             and
             we
             injure
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             faith
             doth
             not
             work
             up
             to
             its
             true
             height
             ,
             when
             we
             will
             come
             and
             say
             ,
             do
             it
             to
             day
             (
             Lord
             )
             or
             else
             I
             will
             question
             it
             to
             morrow
             ;
             no
             ,
             limit
             him
             not
             ,
             chalk
             him
             not
             out
             his
             way
             ;
             I
             may
             Lawfully
             expect
             from
             God
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             shall
             do
             me
             good
             ,
             but
             I
             may
             not
             Lawfully
             tell
             God
             which
             way
             it
             shall
             do
             me
             good
             ;
             I
             may
             Lawfully
             say
             ,
             from
             such
             a
             temptation
             God
             wil
             deliver
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             may
             not
             Lawfully
             say
             ,
             he
             wil
             deliver
             me
             from
             it
             within
             this
             week
             or
             fortnight
             ,
             but
             quietly
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             as
             one
             that
             infallibly
             wil
             do
             what
             he
             hath
             spoken
             :
             and
             is
             not
             here
             enough
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             some
             will
             add
             now
             by
             way
             of
             Objection
             .
          
           
             
             
               But
               what
               if
               my
               difficulty
               be
               such
               an
               one
               that
               I
               can
               find
               nothing
               in
               the
               Word
               about
               it
               ▪
               What
               can
               my
               Faith
               do
               then
               ?
               Where
               is
               your
               circumscribing
               Faith
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               the
               Word
               ?
               It
               may
               be
               my
               difficulty
               is
               such
               as
               I
               find
               no
               Promise
               for
               it
               in
               all
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             
             I
             dare
             confidently
             then
             say
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             great
             consequence
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             in
             thy
             fancy
             some
             great
             thing
             ,
             as
             the
             fancy
             of
             man
             can
             blow
             up
             a
             Molehil
             to
             a
             Mountain
             ;
             but
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             such
             a
             trouble
             as
             hath
             not
             a
             Promise
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             worth
             the
             taking
             notice
             of
             ;
             for
             all
             things
             that
             concern
             the
             Lords
             Glory
             ,
             and
             good
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             
             there
             are
             Promises
             in
             abundance
             .
             That
             is
             my
             first
             Caution
             .
             And
             the
             other
             Caution
             is
             ,
          
           
             When
             I
             direct
             you
             in
             all
             this
             to
             endeavor
             thus
             
             to
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             you
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             some
             other
             principles
             which
             will
             put
             the
             wisest
             of
             you
             all
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             your
             graces
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             your
             own
             reason
             ,
             and
             your
             sence
             ,
             I
             mean
             not
             sanctified
             reason
             ,
             nor
             your
             holy
             experience
             ,
             but
             I
             mean
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             and
             carnal
             sence
             ,
             which
             in
             spight
             of
             our
             teethes
             will
             have
             an
             Oar
             in
             every
             Boat
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             putting
             in
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             that
             concern
             our
             whol
             Conversation
             :
             If
             a
             Duty
             be
             propounded
             ,
             of
             a
             sudden
             I
             am
             called
             out
             to
             it
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             my
             Reason
             puts
             in
             twenty
             things
             against
             it
             ,
             You
             wil
             lose
             your
             Credit
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             your
             Labor
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             come
             to
             nothing
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             our
             Sence
             will
             oppose
             it
             ,
             You
             do
             but
             water
             a
             dead
             Plant
             ,
             a
             dead
             Stock
             ,
             nothing
             will
             come
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             all
             the
             experiences
             that
             the
             People
             of
             God
             hitherto
             have
             found
             of
             our
             carnal
             Sence
             and
             Reason
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             Waies
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             like
             a
             Sophister
             in
             the
             Schools
             ;
             a
             Sophister
             that
             hath
             a
             wrangling
             head
             ,
             will
             blur
             ,
             and
             blind
             ,
             and
             slur
             the
             clearest
             Positions
             ,
             in
             any
             Art
             in
             Logick
             ,
             Grammer
             ,
             Rhetorick
             ,
             Phylosophy
             ,
             or
             what
             you
             will
             ;
             when
             a
             Conclusion
             is
             made
             and
             proved
             ,
             a
             Sophister
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             he
             shal
             slur
             it
             all
             ,
             especially
             with
             weak
             people
             :
             So
             it
             is
             with
             carnal
             men
             ,
             whereas
             a
             Promise
             ,
             and
             a
             Direction
             of
             the
             Word
             looked
             upon
             by
             Faith
             ,
             appears
             like
             the
             Sun
             in
             its
             strength
             ,
             look
             upon
             the
             very
             same
             with
             carnal
             Reason
             ,
             and
             carnal
             Sence
             ,
             and
             it
             
             looks
             like
             the
             Moon
             in
             Ecclipse
             :
             a
             dark
             Body
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             light
             at
             all
             in
             it
             ;
             Oh
             therefore
             watch
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             we
             are
             men
             ,
             and
             from
             our
             Mothers
             Womb
             we
             are
             corrupt
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             these
             things
             are
             bred
             in
             the
             bone
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             easily
             out
             ,
             but
             while
             we
             carry
             flesh
             about
             us
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             be
             subdued
             .
             And
             therefore
             one
             handsomly
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             did
             when
             God
             called
             him
             to
             that
             Duty
             ,
             it
             was
             cleer
             that
             God
             made
             it
             his
             Duty
             when
             he
             had
             called
             to
             it
             ;
             he
             never
             goes
             to
             call
             his
             Wife
             ,
             for
             she
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             Husband
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             a
             delusion
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             ,
             the
             Child
             that
             must
             be
             the
             Heir
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             they
             must
             all
             be
             blessed
             ,
             What!
             for
             you
             to
             kill
             him
             !
             it
             is
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             never
             talk
             of
             it
             .
             Friends
             ,
             I
             the
             rather
             desire
             to
             open
             these
             things
             ,
             because
             in
             truth
             ,
             to
             a
             great
             many
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             is
             not
             known
             ,
             and
             many
             holy
             souls
             do
             want
             plain
             Directions
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             order
             their
             Conversation
             as
             becometh
             Christians
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             uncertain
             daies
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             every
             day
             looking
             what
             new
             Confusions
             shall
             break
             out
             ,
             Oh!
             it
             were
             a
             sweet
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             stablished
             that
             he
             might
             possess
             his
             soul
             in
             quietness
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             the
             Changes
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             really
             it
             many
             times
             grieves
             my
             heart
             to
             think
             ,
             First
             ,
          
           
             
             How
             the
             common
             People
             of
             the
             World
             live
             amongst
             us
             ,
             they
             are
             totally
             ignorant
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             but
             they
             set
             their
             hearts
             upon
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             Honor
             ,
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             these
             perishing
             things
             ,
             these
             men
             are
             carried
             after
             ,
             when
             God
             
             knows
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             not
             worth
             the
             while
             .
             I
             wil
             briefly
             shew
             you
             one
             instance
             in
             Dan.
             8.
             you
             shal
             reade
             of
             a
             Goat
             that
             came
             with
             one
             Horn
             ,
             and
             he
             ran
             and
             killed
             all
             other
             Beasts
             that
             were
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             and
             that
             Goat
             was
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             this
             same
             Alexander
             in
             ten
             years
             space
             did
             conquer
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Empires
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             he
             brought
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Empires
             that
             ever
             were
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             four
             Quarters
             of
             the
             World
             (
             except
             America
             )
             had
             he
             a
             great
             part
             ;
             within
             ten
             years
             there
             was
             an
             end
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             of
             his
             posterity
             had
             one
             foot
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             left
             a
             Son
             and
             Heir
             ,
             but
             al
             was
             carried
             away
             to
             others
             .
             And
             so
             will
             al
             Earthly
             things
             ,
             we
             may
             struggle
             and
             strive
             ,
             and
             weary
             our selves
             in
             a
             vain
             shadow
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             no
             man
             knows
             for
             whom
             he
             have
             labored
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             we
             expose
             our
             Posterity
             to
             the
             greater
             malice
             ,
             envy
             ,
             and
             hatred
             ,
             and
             they
             wil
             be
             the
             sooner
             ruined
             :
             What
             a
             pity
             is
             it
             that
             such
             beggerly
             things
             as
             these
             should
             be
             so
             looked
             after
             ,
             and
             Faith
             so
             little
             thought
             of
             .
             I
             ,
             in
             the
             Second
             place
             .
          
           
             It
             grieves
             me
             to
             think
             how
             many
             souls
             that
             are
             
             Godly
             ,
             and
             study
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             attend
             upon
             the
             Word
             ,
             yet
             they
             rather
             study
             nice
             controversies
             ,
             and
             things
             that
             gender
             strife
             ,
             and
             help
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             to
             maintain
             a
             Party
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             this
             great
             comprehensive
             Duty
             of
             living
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             living
             by
             Faith
             ,
             preached
             by
             many
             ,
             studied
             by
             few
             ,
             little
             regarded
             ;
             these
             are
             common
             Dunstable
             Truths
             that
             the
             old
             Puritans
             did
             preach
             a
             long
             time
             ago
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             a
             
             more
             Seraphick
             vein
             and
             Spirit
             :
             and
             so
             God
             suffers
             us
             to
             be
             gulled
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sweetest
             Portion
             that
             can
             be
             enjoyed
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             we
             make
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             brangling
             ,
             and
             little
             comes
             of
             it
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             Honor
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Comfort
             of
             our
             souls
             :
             And
             upon
             such
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ,
             while
             the
             Lord
             shews
             me
             that
             mercy
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             preach
             any
             thing
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             fain
             acquaint
             Gods
             People
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             know
             wherein
             their
             life
             lies
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             may
             lead
             it
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             comfort
             of
             their
             own
             souls
             .
             I
             presumed
             upon
             your
             Patience
             :
             if
             God
             please
             to
             lay
             these
             things
             to
             your
             hearts
             ,
             it
             wil
             not
             offend
             I
             hope
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A52035-e14890
           
             
               Doct.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             
               Doct.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             At
             
               Mary
               Magdalens
            
             Milkstreet
             Octob.
             30.
             1653.
             
          
           
             
               Doct.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             At
             
               Mary
               le
               Bow.
               Octob.
            
             30.
             1653.
             afternoon
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.